world_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n second_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o breast_n in_o his_o nursery_n and_o first_o sustentation_n in_o the_o world_n thou_o make_v i_o to_o hope_n when_o i_o be_v upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n three_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cradle_n in_o the_o tutelary_a care_n of_o his_o orphanage_n and_o desolate_a condition_n upon_o thou_o be_v i_o cast_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o last_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o continue_a and_o mutual_a interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o womb_n which_o david_n do_v here_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o his_o birth_n and_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o birth_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v well-born_a bene_fw-la nesci_fw-la and_o according_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v here_o and_o also_o in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o psal_n 71.6_o the_o parallel_a place_n to_o this_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n bowel_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o of_o thou_o where_o the_o latter_a word_n refer_v to_o the_o former_a thou_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o thou_o for_o take_v i_o etc._n etc._n where_o when_o david_n bless_v god_n for_o his_o birth_n as_o he_o do_v also_o here_o in_o our_o present_a text._n we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o a_o mere_a entrance_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n no_o more_o but_o so_o though_o that_o have_v its_o mercy_n in_o it_o to_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o reach_n and_o comprehensiveness_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o several_a appurtenance_n which_o be_v attendant_a and_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o first_o as_o it_o have_v attendant_a upon_o it_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n david_n bless_a god_n here_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v mere_o bear_v but_o bear_v alive_a that_o he_o be_v not_o still-born_a that_o the_o womb_n be_v not_o his_o grave_n but_o that_o god_n in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o give_v he_o the_o liberty_n to_o see_v the_o light_n this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o those_o which_o do_v life_n be_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n eccles_n 9.4_o .._o but_o then_o moreover_o it_o be_v further_o a_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ground-word_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o receive_v with_o it_o all_o other_o comfort_n beside_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a they_o be_v all_o found_v in_o life_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v their_o use_n as_o concern_v the_o activity_n of_o they_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a excellency_n of_o all_o be_v that_o it_o prove_v a_o opportunity_n to_o we_o for_o the_o work_n out_o of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n while_o we_o live_v we_o have_v a_o advantage_n for_o this_o and_o to_o god_n some_o special_a service_n in_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o that_o make_v we_o who_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v and_o in_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n herein_o include_v thou_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v thou_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n alive_a that_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o he_o and_o then_o further_o for_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o with_o life_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o his_o parent_n there_o be_v many_o a_o child_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n which_o like_o a_o viper_n prove_v the_o death_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o life_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n fall_v out_o sometime_o to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o bear_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v with_o benjamin_n to_o rachel_n he_o be_v benoni_n and_o so_o she_o style_v he_o the_o son_n of_o her_o sorrow_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o with_o david_n he_o be_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v otherwise_o also_o with_o many_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n as_o be_v great_a and_o special_a favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o both_o but_o to_o this_o here_o may_v be_v haply_o object_v that_o birth_n and_o so_o also_o life_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n indeed_o as_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o some_o place_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o they_o as_o eccles_n 7.1_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o eccles_n 4.2_o 3._o wherefore_o i_o praise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v already_o dead_a more_o than_o the_o live_n which_o be_v yet_o alive_a yea_o better_a be_v he_o then_o both_o they_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o evil_a work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n again_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n mark_v 14_o 20._o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v to_o these_o i_o answer_v first_o for_o those_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o have_v sometime_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n it_o have_v be_v a_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o passion_n and_o inordinate_a sorrow_n in_o they_o which_o be_v no_o disparagement_n at_o all_o to_o the_o mercy_n itself_o nor_o their_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o as_o be_v sinful_a and_o unwarrantable_a in_o they_o then_o as_o for_o judas_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v as_o any_o diminution_n of_o birth_n in_o its_o own_o â—â—tufe_v consider_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v improve_v by_o he_o wicked_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o man_n have_v better_a never_o be_v bear_v indeed_o he_o that_o be_v not_o newborn_a he_o have_v better_a be_v still-born_a he_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o he_o have_v better_a he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o he_o that_o be_v not_o change_v from_o his_o natural_a corruption_n have_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n put_v into_o he_o have_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n either_o soon_o or_o late_a but_o life_n and_o die_v impenitent_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o for_o that_o man_n that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o light_n nor_o have_v know_v what_o life_n have_v mean_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v it_o say_v of_o judas_n that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v nor_o be_v bear_v again_o for_o those_o place_n in_o ecclesiaste_n to_o answer_v they_o to_o the_o first_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n the_o day_n of_o birth_n be_v not_o simple_o diminish_v but_o the_o day_n of_o death_n prefer_v before_o it_o and_o that_o not_o absolute_o and_o indefinite_o neither_o but_o respective_o and_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v to_o wit_n as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o worldly_a misery_n which_o birth_n make_v a_o man_n capable_a off_o and_o further_o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o future_a happiness_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o immortality_n itself_o thus_o be_v the_o day_n of_o death_n better_o but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la compare_v life_n and_o death_n together_o in_o the_o same_o consideration_n so_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n be_v better_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o other_o place_n where_o the_o preacher_n praise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v already_o dead_a more_o
than_o the_o live_v which_o be_v yet_o alive_a etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o prefer_v death_n and_o annihilation_n before_o life_n and_o be_v absolute_o but_o only_a order_n to_o such_o a_o time_n and_o season_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o praise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v already_o dead_a more_o than_o the_o live_n which_o have_v be_v former_o live_v but_o more_o than_o those_o which_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v better_o be_v he_o then_o both_o which_o never_o shall_v be_v but_o better_a be_v he_o then_o both_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v viz._n till_o these_o misery_n and_o calamity_n be_v go_v and_o over_o past_a so_o that_o still_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o life_n and_o so_o birth_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o blessing_n and_o to_o be_v count_v so_o by_o we_o but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v come_v in_o by_o the_o impertinent_a to_o this_o present_a argument_n in_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o celebrate_v his_o birthday_n or_o no_o to_o commemorate_v the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o it_o be_v that_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o in_o scripture_n which_o do_v so_o but_o wicked_a man_n and_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o defile_v our_o birth_n as_o for_o example_n pharaoh_n in_o genes_n 40.20_o he_o make_v a_o feast_n on_o his_o birthday_n and_o so_o also_o herod_n in_o matth._n 14.6_o his_o birthday_n be_v keep_v but_o for_o other_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a man_n we_o have_v no_o instance_n or_o example_n of_o they_o for_o such_o a_o observation_n to_o this_o i_o anser_fw-la that_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v no_o example_n for_o it_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v nothing_o absolute_o against_o it_o nor_o yet_o which_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v lawful_o practise_v but_o still_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o frequent_a abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o through_o man_n corruption_n in_o its_o corporal_a observation_n that_o therefore_o man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v more_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o in_o it_o and_o especial_o to_o let_v their_o heart_n run_v out_o in_o the_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o wit_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o their_o creation_n birth_n education_n and_o other_o mercy_n receive_v a_o examination_n of_o their_o life_n past_a and_o a_o renew_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o time_n to_o come_v to_o walk_v more_o careful_o and_o exact_o before_o he_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o especial_o do_v this_o business_n consist_v but_o as_o for_o other_o matter_n wherein_o man_n chief_o express_v their_o rejoice_v at_o such_o time_n as_o by_o feast_n and_o gift_n and_o the_o like_a be_v they_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v less_o material_a and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o main_a thing_n of_o all_o there_o be_v the_o less_o respect_n to_o be_v to_o they_o and_o perhaps_o as_o circumstance_n may_v carry_v it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o omit_v as_o perform_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o and_o main_a benefit_n which_o be_v attendant_a upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o birth_n the_o blessing_n of_o life_n now_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v other_o mercy_n also_o which_o belong_v hereunto_o which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v herein_o likewise_o by_o those_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n soundness_n of_o constitution_n a_o good_a temper_n and_o natural_a frame_n and_o healthfulness_n of_o body_n when_o man_n be_v blessed_v with_o this_o vita_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_n he_o do_v not_o live_v that_o breathe_v but_o that_o live_v healthful_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n of_o god_n consider_v the_o manifold_a miscarriage_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o good_a habit_n and_o composition_n of_o health_n second_o due_a proportion_n of_o part_n and_o limb_n and_o sense_n and_o such_o as_o these_o we_o see_v how_o many_o deform_a mishapen_a and_o monstrous_a birth_n there_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o halt_n and_o cripple_n and_o the_o like_a such_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n as_o these_o as_o make_v life_n oftentimes_o a_o burden_n and_o weariness_n to_o those_o which_o have_v they_o these_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o and_o this_o holy_a man_n david_n seem_v to_o bless_v god_n here_o inclusive_o for_o these_o yea_o indeed_o he_o do_v it_o express_o in_o another_o place_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o there_o at_o large_a in_o psal_n 139.13.14.15.16_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v three_o wit_n and_o understanding_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o natural_a capacity_n such_o as_o these_o be_v also_o here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o matter_n of_o acknowledgement_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v bear_v idiot_n and_o fool_n and_o dullard_n and_o void_a of_o common_a reach_n there_o be_v other_o which_o have_v crabbed_a nature_n and_o crooked_a and_o untoward_a disposition_n now_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o these_o it_o be_v also_o a_o mercy_n and_o so_o i_o may_v proceed_v at_o large_a in_o these_o several_a appurtenance_n but_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o particular_a which_o david_n here_o mention_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o womb_n in_o his_o birth_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o &c._n &c._n the_o second_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o breast_n in_o his_o nursery_n and_o sustentation_n be_v bear_v thou_o make_v i_o to_o hope_n when_o i_o be_v upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n make_v i_o to_o hope_n how_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o infant_n have_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n how_o will_v then_o david_n say_v here_o thou_o make_v i_o to_o hope_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o the_o estate_n thou_o make_v i_o to_o hope_n that_o be_v thou_o put_v i_o into_o a_o hopeful_a condition_n thou_o give_v i_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o hope_n from_o thy_o carriage_n at_o that_o time_n unto_o i_o and_o that_o as_o it_o may_v be_v further_o explain_v in_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o by_o protection_n and_o preservation_n second_o by_o provision_n and_o sustentation_n god_n goodness_n in_o each_o of_o these_o particular_n make_v david_n to_o hope_v first_o by_o protection_n and_o preservation_n god_n do_v then_o defend_v and_o preserve_v he_o from_o many_o evil_n which_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o so_o some_o translate_v the_o present_a word_n mautictu_fw-la thou_o keep_v i_o in_o safety_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o text._n there_o be_v many_o evil_n and_o danger_n which_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o they_o you_o know_v what_o be_v the_o ill_a hap_n of_o mephibosheth_n the_o son_n of_o david_n friend_n 2_o sam._n 4.4_o his_o nurse_n slip_v and_o let_v he_o fall_v that_o he_o become_v a_o cripple_n ever_o afterward_o and_o the_o young_a child_n which_o herod_n slay_v in_o bethlehem_n they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o kill_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n mingle_v with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n there_o be_v other_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o disease_n and_o sickness_n which_o they_o have_v be_v here_o liable_a unto_o the_o nurse_n sometime_o infect_v and_o yet_o the_o infant_n free_v and_o escape_v when_o we_o consider_v the_o many_o mischance_n and_o casualty_n which_o this_o first_o condition_n of_o life_n have_v attendant_a upon_o it_o of_o starve_v of_o overlay_v of_o smother_n of_o infect_v and_o such_o as_o these_o we_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o preserve_v we_o when_o we_o hang_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o further_o to_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o depend_v and_o trust_v upon_o he_o he_o still_o for_o follow_v time_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n and_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o for_o which_o also_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o to_o handle_v at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o uphold_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o day_n we_o now_o live_v in_o
judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_a i_o for_o indeed_o he_o do_v wonderful_o moderate_v himself_o in_o these_o his_o correction_n he_o punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v as_o ezra_n make_v confession_n in_o ezra_n 9.13_o and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o always_o think_v so_o yet_o he_o always_o correct_v we_o in_o measure_n as_o himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n thus_o in_o esay_n 27.8_o speaking_z concern_v his_o vineyard_n that_o be_v his_o church_n in_o measure_n when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o east-wind_n and_o jer._n 30.11_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o save_v thou_o though_o i_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o nation_n whether_o i_o have_v scatter_v thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n and_o will_v not_o altogether_o leave_v thou_o unpunished_a mark_v how_o these_o two_o be_v very_o happy_o join_v together_o i_o will_v not_o altogether_o leave_v thou_o unpunished_a and_o yet_o i_o will_v correct_v the_o in_o measure_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n altogether_o unpunished_a that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o rule_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o and_o correct_v in_o measure_n that_o so_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o discouragement_n and_o dispondency_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o observe_v god_n deal_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n in_o they_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o entertain_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o such_o deal_n from_o he_o as_o for_o time_n past_a it_o shall_v draw_v out_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o so_o for_o time_n present_v it_o shall_v strengthen_v our_o patience_n and_o so_o for_o time_n to_o come_v encourage_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o expectation_n that_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v will_v deliver_v and_o though_o he_o may_v chasten_v sore_o yet_o will_v still_o mitigate_v his_o chastening_n to_o we_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o altogether_o overwhelm_v we_o and_o swallow_v we_o up_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v relief_n in_o they_o indeed_o we_o can_v always_o expect_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o dissolution_n for_o that_o must_v come_v and_o will_v come_v at_o last_o after_o all_o our_o preservation_n from_o it_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a occasion_n recovery_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o repreive_n and_o so_o must_v be_v account_v by_o we_o and_o what_o ever_o evil_n we_o do_v escape_v there_o be_v no_o escape_n of_o this_o come_n to_o death_n but_o yet_o under_o this_o phrase_n here_o we_o have_v signify_v god_n general_n inclination_n for_o the_o mitigate_a of_o his_o correction_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o second_o it_o teach_v we_o also_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n in_o ourselves_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o nothing_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n but_o absolute_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n like_o those_o two_o fierce_a disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n present_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n or_o like_o the_o child_n of_o edom_n in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v jerusalem_n raze_v it_o raze_v it_o to_o the_o foundation_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o to_o the_o ground_n yea_o but_o these_o be_v teach_v better_a here_o from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v hold_v and_o restrain_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o chastisement_n and_o correction_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v still_o his_o manner_n of_o deal_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o proficiency_n for_o time_n to_o come_v he_o will_v not_o there_o present_o make_v a_o utter_a end_n but_o spare_v they_o in_o much_o mercy_n as_o in_o isa_n 65.8_o when_o the_o new_a wine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cluster_n oh_o destroy_v it_o not_o for_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o so_o will_v i_o do_v for_o my_o servant_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o these_o word_n consider_v in_o their_o connexion_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n with_o the_o second_o as_o qualify_a of_o it_o now_o second_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o absolute_a consideration_n the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n distinct_o and_o alone_o by_o itself_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o unto_o death_n we_o see_v here_o how_o god_n do_v gracious_o preserve_v his_o servant_n from_o death_n and_o destruction_n he_o keep_v and_o maintain_v their_o life_n this_o david_n often_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n beside_o as_o psal_n 30.3_o oh_o lord_n thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_a thou_o have_v keep_v i_o alive_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n so_o psal_n 116.8_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n my_o foot_n from_o fall_v this_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o do_v upon_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o love_n unto_o they_o thus_o david_n set_v it_o forth_o in_o that_o place_n psal_n 116.5_o 6._o gracious_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o righteous_a yea_o our_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o simple_a i_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o help_v i_o so_o in_o verse_n 15._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o psal_n 72.14_o he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n and_o precious_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a matter_n with_o god_n the_o death_n of_o his_o servant_n neither_o do_v he_o light_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o where_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o some_o great_a good_a to_o they_o second_o because_o he_o have_v work_n and_o service_n for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o death_n no_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_o in_o the_o pit_n psal_n 6.5_o and_o again_o isa_n 38.18_o 19_o the_o grave_a can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o the_o live_v the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v any_o work_n for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v so_o long_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o double_a goodness_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o we_o first_o in_o design_v we_o to_o service_n and_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o second_o in_o preserve_v our_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o do_v the_o work_n he_o have_v design_v we_o to_o this_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o encourage_v we_o in_o fruitfulness_n before_o he_o we_o can_v take_v a_o more_o expedient_a way_n to_o prolong_v our_o life_n than_o by_o do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o we_o can_v in_o they_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a person_n which_o live_v idle_o and_o out_o of_o any_o employment_n they_o do_v but_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o which_o will_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o and_o they_o provoke_v god_n oftentimes_o in_o judgement_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o as_o the_o barren_a figtree_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v cut_v down_o that_o it_o may_v not_o cumber_v the_o ground_n but_o those_o that_o be_v active_a and_o serviceable_a they_o be_v a_o great_a delight_n and_o content_v to_o he_o and_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n in_o think_v upon_o they_o as_o himself_o also_o express_v it_o in_o malach._n 3.16_o 17._o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o a_o man_n love_v all_o his_o child_n as_o child_n and_o from_o his_o relation_n to_o they_o oh_o but_o those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o trade_n and_o which_o work_n to_o he_o those_o he_o love_v and_o tender_v more_o especial_o and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o of_o any_o other_o beside_o and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o god_n his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o their_o death_n be_v more_o precious_a with_o he_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n neither_o will_v he_o easy_o give_v they_o over_o to_o it_o not_o that_o he_o simple_o need_v any_o work_n or_o service_n of_o we_o who_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o unprofitable_a
of_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o regard_n who_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o with_o their_o life_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n and_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o as_o david_n he_o be_v but_o just_a before_o deliver_v out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n and_o he_o present_o cry_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o other_o beside_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb_fw-mi 2.15_o now_o for_o such_o as_o these_o they_o may_v be_v here_o say_v from_o this_o passage_n before_o we_o though_o god_n may_v bring_v they_o to_o danger_n yet_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o it_o as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o this_o servant_n david_n the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n second_o where_o we_o partake_v of_o this_o mercy_n let_v we_o acknowlelge_v it_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n thus_o do_v david_n do_v here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o of_o his_o affection_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v from_o he_o he_o utter_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o feeling_n and_o sensibleness_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o narration_n of_o his_o present_a condition_n but_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o himself_o to_o a_o answerable_a temper_n and_o disposition_n which_o he_o do_v here_o express_a by_o the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o he_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o boast_v and_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n and_o carnal_a rejoice_v but_o the_o word_n of_o soberness_n and_o piety_n and_o discretion_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n intend_v by_o they_o first_o he_o will_v make_v it_o a_o argument_n for_o patience_n the_o escape_v great_a evil_n shall_v breed_v contentation_n under_o less_o that_o as_o god_n afflict_v we_o below_o our_o desert_n so_o also_o below_o our_o capacity_n that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v we_o in_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o so_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v we_o argue_v and_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o he_o have_v take_v away_o my_o health_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o my_o life_n he_o have_v exercise_v i_o in_o my_o body_n but_o he_o have_v spare_v my_o soul_n he_o have_v deprive_v i_o of_o earthly_a comfort_n but_o he_o have_v not_o deprive_v i_o of_o heavenly_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o bless_a and_o gracious_a presence_n these_o he_o have_v not_o deny_v i_o but_o continue_v they_o still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o other_o discouragement_n second_o he_o will_v hereby_o silence_v the_o false_a rumour_n which_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o insultation_n of_o his_o enemy_n from_o they_o for_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o delight_v to_o be_v so_o as_o these_o which_o speak_v according_a as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v psal_n 41.6.7_o and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o see_v i_o he_o speak_v vanity_n his_o heart_n gather_v iniquity_n to_o itself_o when_o he_o go_v abroad_o he_o tell_v it_o all_o that_o hate_v i_o whisper_v together_o against_o i_o against_o i_o do_v they_o devise_v my_o hurt_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o david_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o tryumpht_v before_o the_o victory_n and_o please_v themselves_o both_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o speech_n of_o his_o suppose_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n now_o by_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o do_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a manner_n signify_v their_o mistake_n and_o disappointment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o you_o think_v it_o nor_o so_o bad_a as_o you_o hope_v it_o nor_o so_o bad_a as_o you_o talk_v it_o i_o be_o through_o god_n goodness_n alive_a still_o for_o all_o the_o surmise_n the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n three_o which_o be_v here_o namely_o considerable_a david_n i_o say_v will_v hereby_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o mercy_n they_o be_v word_n of_o praise_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o i_o will_v go_v into_o they_o and_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n namely_o for_o this_o his_o goodness_n to_o i_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o all_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o but_o have_v so_o one_o way_n or_o other_o though_o some_o more_o than_o other_o either_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n in_o keep_v of_o evil_n from_o we_o or_o by_o way_n of_o recovery_n in_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o those_o evil_n and_o especial_o in_o these_o late_a distemper_n which_o have_v be_v so_o rife_a and_o frequent_a among_o we_o for_o this_o year_n now_o last_v pass_v wherein_o death_n have_v come_v up_o into_o our_o window_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v over_o to_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o due_a praise_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o and_o we_o can_v better_o nenew_v the_o year_n unto_o we_o then_o by_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v and_o further_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v so_o occasional_o from_o our_o example_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o intend_v by_o david_n in_o this_o expression_n he_o do_v not_o only_o hereby_o signify_v his_o own_o thankfulness_n but_o also_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o praise_n god_n both_o for_o he_o and_o themselves_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o we_o find_v he_o in_o another_o place_n psal_n 34.2.3_o my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v of_o god_n the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o but_o especial_o as_o a_o three_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v our_o life_n well_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o give_v they_o back_o to_o he_o again_o who_o have_v first_o give_v they_o too_o we_o life_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n as_o it_o use_v and_o order_v by_o we_o for_o man_n to_o live_v only_o a_o natural_a life_n here_o in_o the_o word_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n like_o brute_n beast_n alas_o what_o a_o poor_a thing_n be_v that_o for_o man_n to_o live_v only_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v to_o fiill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o aggravate_v their_o account_n at_o another_o day_n by_o think_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o commit_v such_o and_o such_o abomination_n this_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o miserable_a but_o then_o be_v life_n indeed_o when_o it_o be_v improve_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o do_v of_o good_a in_o our_o several_a opportunity_n the_o furtherance_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a especial_o to_o look_v to_o this_o and_o that_o likewise_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o year_n and_o health_n and_o strength_n let_v they_o not_o neglect_v so_o bless_v a_o opportunity_n as_o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v pass_v it_o let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o redeem_v it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v our_o life_n give_v we_o and_o continue_v to_o we_o in_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o we_o may_v know_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o according_o as_o we_o have_v heart_n give_v we_o with_o they_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v do_v any_o other_o mercy_n beside_o where_o it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o it_o it_o make_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o better_o with_o it_o and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o whereas_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o fign_n it_o be_v in_o wrath_n and_o to_o harden_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o evil_n there_o be_v none_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o those_o who_o be_v bad_a after_o mercy_n receive_v both_o as_o have_v
as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v various_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o the_o water_n of_o life_n christ_n he_o be_v every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n life_n unto_o we_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n i_o be_o come_v say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o joh._n 10.10_o christ_n he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o life_n too_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o from_o who_o it_o slow_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o who_o it_o consist_v because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v our_o life_n as_o that_o which_o we_o feed_v on_o and_o be_v sustain_v and_o nourish_v by_o as_o a_o man_n be_v by_o his_o natural_a food_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o convey_v life_n indeed_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a life_n which_o christ_n do_v convey_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n first_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n second_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n and_o three_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o each_o of_o these_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v emphatical_o the_o life_n as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o in_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o justification_n as_o to_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n person_n that_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a namely_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o first_o transgression_n there_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v adjudge_v thereunto_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 3.17_o now_o christ_n he_o have_v reverse_v this_o sentence_n and_o remove_v this_o death_n from_o we_o by_o die_v for_o we_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o thereby_o have_v reconcile_v we_o and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n again_o thus_o col._n 2.13_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n mark_v he_o have_v quicken_v you_o by_o forgive_a you_o i_o orgive_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o quicken_a because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o child_n of_o life_n who_o be_v before_o a_o child_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o thus_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v absolve_v we_o and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o condemnation_n by_o take_v our_o guilt_n upon_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 13.18_o now_o this_o it_o have_v another_o life_n which_o be_v pertinent_a and_o belong_v hereunto_o and_o consequent_a from_o it_o which_o therefore_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o under_o the_o same_o head_n with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o life_n of_o peace_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n for_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v plain_o and_o absolute_o dead_a and_o have_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o we_o so_o from_o hence_o where_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o only_o all_o dead_a but_o we_o be_v all_o a_o mort_fw-fr likewise_o therefore_o as_o answerable_a to_o one_o death_n of_o sentence_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o life_n of_o absolution_n so_o answerable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o despair_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o follow_v upon_o that_o death_n of_o sentence_n where_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v remit_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o life_n of_o consolation_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n also_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o state_n but_o as_o to_o our_o spirit_n not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o state_n to_o make_v it_o justifiable_a but_o as_o to_o our_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o comfortable_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o our_o life_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n in_o rom._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n second_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o justification_n so_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n likewise_o when_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o holiness_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o not_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n but_o also_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o filth_n and_o pollution_n and_o have_v put_v a_o new_a and_o another_o law_n into_o i_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o method_n wherein_o we_o partake_v of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n that_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o subject_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o sanctify_v we_o and_o convey_v a_o new_a nature_n unto_o we_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o therefore_o call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o this_o life_n be_v further_a considerable_a not_o only_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o activity_n of_o it_o not_o only_o as_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v simple_o enable_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o also_o be_v make_v vigorous_a in_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v a_o livelihood_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o thus_o also_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n three_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n christ_n be_v that_o likewise_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o make_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o so_o he_o do_v he_o raise_v up_o their_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o possess_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o thus_o joh._n 11.25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o martha_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o insluence_n and_o effect_n upon_o we_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o we_o it_o be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o to_o he_o he_o live_v and_o we_o live_v in_o he_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o and_o again_o phil._n 3.22_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o life_n
and_o point_n of_o religion_n especial_o such_o as_o do_v more_o concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o but_o also_o change_v into_o they_o which_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o the_o several_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v have_v a_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n answerable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o thus_o rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o as_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o so_o they_o also_o be_v deliver_v to_o it_o that_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o notional_o to_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v it_o and_o practical_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n of_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o you_o which_o be_v first_o in_o he_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n urge_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o to_o we_o as_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n christian_n they_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v to_o have_v he_o form_v in_o they_o now_o this_o conformity_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o the_o scripture_n exhibit_v it_o first_o a_o conformity_n of_o disposition_n and_o second_o of_o conversation_n first_o of_o disposition_n that_o we_o be_v like_o affect_a as_o he_o be_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n christ_n he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o frame_n and_o fashion_v of_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o again_o in_o two_o particular_n first_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o second_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n so_o we_o have_v it_o in_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n how_o be_v we_o make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n when_o as_o namely_o his_o death_n prove_v effectual_a to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o mortify_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o also_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o a_o quicken_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o enliven_v we_o in_o all_o holy_a performance_n thus_o rom._n 6.4_o 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o conformity_n to_o christ_n viz._n the_o conformity_n of_o disposition_n the_o second_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o conversation_n to_o other_o when_o as_o we_o walk_v as_o christ_n also_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o our_o course_n that_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o other_o from_o our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n what_o the_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o have_v at_o large_a lay_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n declare_v how_o he_o still_o go_v about_o do_v good_a where_o ever_o he_o come_v how_o full_a he_o be_v of_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o compassion_n and_o yet_o with_o it_o a_o holy_a zeal_n also_o against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a person_n now_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o to_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v improve_v it_o but_o that_o according_o in_o our_o several_a opportunity_n we_o shall_v conform_v unto_o it_o that_o as_o he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n for_o it_o than_o by_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o represent_v unto_o we_o we_o know_v what_o a_o force_n there_o be_v in_o sight_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n as_o in_o cattle_n when_o they_o conceive_v upon_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o party_n colour_a rod_n and_o have_v lamb_n suitable_a thereunto_o but_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a power_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o change_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o he_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v transform_v and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o change_v and_o assimilate_v those_o that_o exercise_v it_o suitable_o unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v in_o this_o text._n now_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v to_o labour_n to_o find_v that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o with_o we_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o form_v in_o we_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o bless_a image_n upon_o we_o and_o his_o live_a spirit_n in_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o as_o consider_v that_o nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o to_o all_o purpose_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o without_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v spiritual_a or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v please_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o at_o another_o day_n he_o will_v no_o further_o own_v we_o than_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n enstamp_v upon_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o this_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o endeavour_v that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n wrought_v into_o we_o or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a we_o may_v talk_v and_o discourse_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o such_o great_a mystery_n as_o these_o but_o alas_o they_o will_v be_v all_o nothing_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n what_o be_v it_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o we_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n except_o he_o be_v also_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o ourselves_o make_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o show_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v principal_o look_v to_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_v of_o he_o but_o only_o this_o as_o some_o will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o but_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mind_v by_o we_o ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la
be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o then_o likewise_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v death_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_v of_o it_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v among_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v beget_v among_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v he_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n also_o mention_n in_o sundry_a place_n to_o be_v profitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o both_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n likewise_o the_o former_a we_o have_v in_o rom._n 4.25_o where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v in_o rom._n 6.4_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o so_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n and_o which_o come_v more_o home_n to_o the_o text_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a thus_o he_o be_v call_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o in_o some_o other_o scripture_n as_o in_o col._n 1.18_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o influence_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o first_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o regard_n of_o influence_n as_o be_v operative_a and_o efficacious_a in_o our_o rise_n again_o first_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a in_o point_n of_o order_n as_o be_v first_o in_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v in_o another_o place_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o â—â—â—t_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o christ_n be_v before_o any_o other_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o this_o again_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n first_o as_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o second_o as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o it_o for_o the_o principle_n first_o in_o that_o he_o alone_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n and_o power_n other_o they_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n christ_n he_o rise_v pure_o of_o himself_o thus_o joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v in_o three_o day_n raise_v it_o up_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o joh._n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o from_o hence_o do_v manifest_v it_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o rom._n 1.4_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a second_o as_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o likewise_o from_o the_o term_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o to_o glory_n though_o lazarus_n and_o some_o other_o rose_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o christ_n yet_o they_o rise_v from_o natural_a death_n to_o natural_a life_n and_o so_o as_o to_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n so_o rise_v as_o never_o more_o to_o die_v rom._n 6.9_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a in_o point_n of_o order_n which_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n the_o second_o be_v in_o point_n of_o influence_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v operative_a and_o efficacious_a to_o we_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v christ_n rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o cause_n of_o rise_v again_o to_o all_o his_o member_n who_o rise_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n and_o by_o way_n of_o pattern_n or_o example_n again_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v hereunto_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o dead_a obtain_v by_o his_o rise_n again_o we_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o be_v the_o first-born_a and_o elder_a in_o the_o family_n he_o have_v many_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n above_o his_o brethren_n as_o lordship_n right_a of_o the_o priesthood_n a_o double_a portion_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o have_v christ_n the_o like_a privilege_n over_o those_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o set_v it_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n but_o more_o express_o in_o rom._n 14.9_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o dye_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a which_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v because_o in_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o lordship_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v over_o we_o and_o which_o do_v now_o of_o right_o give_v this_o denomination_n unto_o he_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o we_o before_o he_o rise_v again_o as_o he_o be_v also_o before_o he_o die_v and_o in_o die_v itself_o but_o his_o resurrection_n put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o this_o lordship_n and_o be_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o god_n child_n and_o that_o especial_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o grave_a wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o they_o god_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n but_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n be_v likewise_o their_o elder_a brother_n and_o as_o the_o first-begotten_a among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o perpetual_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o believer_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o their_o body_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o be_v likewise_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o and_o god_n have_v make_v a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o they_o likewise_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o god_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o death_n itself_o which_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o from_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n take_v from_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o those_o word_n the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v from_o his_o regal_a or_o kingly_a office_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o likewise_o a_o king_n act._n 5.31_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o likewise_o a_o prince_n yea_o a_o prince_n of_o all_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o call_v thus_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o rev._n 19.16_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o nature_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o office_n for_o his_o nature_n first_o of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n have_v he_o just_o this_o title_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v the_o maker_n
handle_v this_o proposition_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n that_o where_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n to_o a_o kingdom_n none_o shall_v hinder_v it_o where_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o peace_n none_o can_v procure_v it_o we_o take_v this_o proposition_n asunder_o and_o handle_v each_o branch_n by_o itself_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reference_n of_o these_o word_n be_v as_o they_o respect_v a_o particular_a person_n a_o man_n only_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o at_o this_o present_a time_n and_o according_o they_o have_v this_o proposition_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o they_o that_o when_o god_n will_v give_v a_o man_n quietness_n none_o can_v trouble_v he_o when_o god_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o none_o can_v uphold_v he_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o proposition_n in_o this_o reference_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n and_o so_o together_o with_o that_o be_v distinct_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o we_o will_v begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o where_o god_n give_v a_o man_n quietness_n none_o can_v make_v he_o trouble_v and_o this_o again_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o it_o either_o first_o thus_o where_o god_n give_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n from_o outward_a trouble_n or_o second_o thus_o where_o god_n give_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n a_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o inward_a trouble_n either_o of_o these_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v first_o i_o say_v where_o god_n give_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n from_o outward_a trouble_n that_o which_o seem_v troublesome_a to_o other_o and_o also_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a and_o molest_v to_o such_o a_o person_n trouble_v to_o speak_v proper_o of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o condition_n as_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o state_n as_o the_o mind_n we_o see_v in_o ordinary_a experience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o one_o man_n make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n with_o another_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o all_o with_o it_o so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o business_n that_o no_o condition_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o that_o person_n which_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n when_o he_o give_v quietness_n etc._n etc._n where_o a_o man_n have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o provide_v against_o all_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n whatsoever_o whether_o public_a or_o private_a this_o the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o reach_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o several_a place_n as_o psal_n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o and_o psal_n 27.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 46.1.2_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v exalt_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o psal_n 112.7.8_o speak_v of_o a_o godly_a and_o righteous_a man_n sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v establish_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a until_o he_o see_v his_o desire_n upon_o his_o enemy_n these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n there_o be_v to_o make_v this_o truth_n good_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o first_o because_o he_o which_o have_v peace_n and_o atonement_n with_o god_n he_o have_v that_o within_o he_o oftentimes_o which_o do_v swallow_v all_o outward_a sadness_n and_o trouble_v whatsoever_o those_o which_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n a_o little_a trouble_n be_v not_o troublesome_a to_o they_o but_o be_v easy_o swallow_v up_o in_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o now_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o those_o which_o have_v this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n they_o be_v so_o exceed_o ravish_v and_o transport_v with_o joy_n that_o lesser_a evil_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o comparison_n nothing_o with_o they_o look_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o otherside_n in_o the_o terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n those_o which_o lie_v under_o the_o pressure_n thereof_o and_o have_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_v in_o they_o they_o take_v but_o little_a content_a or_o delight_n in_o any_o outward_a refreshment_n those_o thing_n which_o other_o be_v take_v with_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o to_o they_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o here_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n those_o which_o have_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o it_o make_v they_o to_o forget_v and_o to_o despise_v any_o outward_a trouble_n whatsoever_o this_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_o the_o wine_n which_o have_v wont_a in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v give_v to_o malefactor_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n prov._n 31.6.7_o give_v strong_a drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n let_v he_o drink_v and_o forget_v his_o poverty_n and_o remember_v his_o misery_n no_o more_o even_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o this_o wine_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o cause_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o martyr_n in_o former_a day_n they_o need_v not_o cordial_n and_o comfort_v potion_n to_o sustain_v they_o and_o cheer_v they_o in_o those_o condition_n no_o but_o they_o have_v that_o within_o they_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o even_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o continual_a feast_n and_o which_o make_v they_o to_o forget_v that_o misery_n which_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n cast_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o those_o condition_n which_o they_o now_o fall_v into_o they_o have_v so_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n within_o door_n as_o it_o make_v they_o slight_v all_o the_o trouble_v without_o si_fw-mi fractum_fw-la etc._n etc._n second_o he_o which_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v able_a to_o trouble_v he_o because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n and_o occasion_n and_o foundation_n of_o trouble_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o that_o in_o one_o word_n be_v sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n affection_n be_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o troublesome_a to_o speak_v off_o as_o they_o be_v displease_v to_o nature_n or_o rather_o as_o they_o be_v reflect_v upon_o conscience_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o death_n be_v also_o true_a of_o every_o other_o affliction_n which_o be_v tend_v thereunto_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o put_v a_o bitterness_n and_o malignity_n into_o it_o now_o where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v quietness_n this_o be_v remove_v i_o say_v and_o take_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o three_o where_o god_n give_v this_o quietness_n and_o peace_n whereof_o we_o speak_v there_o be_v also_o a_o intimation_n and_o assurance_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o outward_a calamity_n as_o work_v and_o make_v for_o our_o good_a though_o they_o take_v impression_n upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v and_o imagine_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a come_n to_o we_o from_o they_o we_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o ourselves_o detwixt_n the_o wound_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o soldier_n and_o the_o wound_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o chirurgeon_n because_o the_o one_o we_o know_v strike_v to_o kill_v whereas_o the_o other_o strike_v to_o cure_n evil_n be_v there_o less_o troublesome_a to_o we_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o mean_n and_o conducement_n to_o further_a good_a now_o thus_o do_v a_o person_n reconcile_v upon_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o here_o below_o he_o look_v
not_o some_o light_a one_o only_o but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o irksome_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v chasten_v i_o sore_o first_o i_o say_v in_o this_o expression_n we_o have_v the_o frequency_n and_o reiteration_n of_o these_o chastening_n even_o again_o and_o again_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o do_v with_o his_o child_n when_o he_o have_v chastened_a they_o once_o to_o return_v to_o it_o and_o chasten_v they_o a_o fresh_a and_o to_o renew_v his_o chastening_n to_o they_o when_o sin_n be_v repeat_v punishment_n be_v repeat_v likewise_o and_o when_o we_o return_v to_o our_o transgression_n god_n himself_o return_v to_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n of_o we_o as_o be_v most_o requisite_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o physician_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o same_o distemper_n come_v again_o they_o give_v the_o same_o physic_n to_o remove_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o even_o so_o do_v the_o great_a physician_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n relapse_n into_o sin_n will_v cause_v relapse_n into_o sickness_n or_o into_o any_o other_o trouble_n for_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o in_o god_n most_o wise_a and_o prudent_a dispensation_n second_o here_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o correction_n he_o have_v chastened_a i_o in_o chasten_v that_o be_v he_o have_v send_v one_o affliction_n upon_o another_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o observable_a in_o god_n proceed_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o deep_a call_v to_o another_o psal_n 42.7_o deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water-spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o and_o so_o job_n in_o job_n 16.14_o he_o break_v i_o with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n he_o run_v upon_o i_o like_o a_o giant_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n with_o that_o holy_a man_n he_o have_v messenger_n upon_o messenger_n of_o evil_a tiding_n which_o happen_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o sabean_o etc._n etc._n thou_o renewe_v thy_o witness_n against_o i_o and_o increase_v thy_o indignation_n upon_o i_o in_o job_n 10.17_o three_o here_o be_v the_o greiviousness_n of_o the_o correction_n repition_n imply_v intention_n and_o so_o here_o he_o have_v chastened_a i_o in_o chasten_v that_o be_v he_o have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o as_o our_o own_o translation_n here_o give_v it_o thus_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v likewise_o he_o lay_v heavy_a affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o church_n complain_v to_o god_n psal_n 44.19_o thou_o have_v sore_o break_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o psal_n 80.5_o thou_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n job_n the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o he_o heman_n his_o wrath_n lie_v hard_o upon_o he_o paul_n he_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a cause_n for_o it_o god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o oftentimes_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o as_o simple_o to_o chasten_v we_o so_o now_o and_o then_o to_o chasten_v we_o sore_o and_o that_o especial_o that_o patience_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o cure_n may_v be_v thorough_o wrought_v in_o we_o for_o strong_a humour_n require_v strong_a physic_n to_o purge_v they_o out_o where_o corruption_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n or_o small_a matter_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o work_v it_o out_o no_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n and_o ado_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o it_o the_o use_v which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o from_o hence_o to_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o they_o and_o prepare_v for_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v our_o trouble_n to_o be_v such_o as_o none_o be_v ever_o before_o we_o see_v here_o how_o it_o be_v with_o david_n chastened_a i_o sore_o and_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_n there_o be_v some_o nature_n and_o disposition_n which_o a_o small_a or_o light_a correction_n will_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o he_o but_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o deal_v more_o severe_o with_o they_o and_o to_o take_v a_o sharp_a course_n to_o mend_v they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n itself_o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o condition_n but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o second_o in_o their_o absolute_a consideration_n as_o take_v alone_o by_o themselves_o first_o in_o their_o connexion_n and_o so_o i_o say_v they_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o serve_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n which_o be_v to_o mitigate_v his_o affliction_n of_o they_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o still_o in_o measure_n he_o chasten_v they_o but_o do_v not_o undo_v they_o thus_o 2_o cor._n 6.9_o as_o die_v but_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a but_o not_o kill_v and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 4.8.9_o trouble_a on_o every_o side_n but_o not_o distress_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o dispair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v and_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o though_o he_o cause_v grief_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v compassion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n lam._n 3.32_o and_o so_o here_o now_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n though_o he_o chasten_v yet_o he_o give_v not_o over_o unto_o death_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o god_n aim_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o destruction_n but_o reformation_n which_o death_n do_v hinder_v and_o prevent_v the_o opportunity_n of_o unto_o we_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o god_n can_v work_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o change_a and_o better_v of_o the_o heart_n yet_o for_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o that_o this_o by_o death_n be_v take_v away_o second_o as_o god_n do_v thus_o mitigate_v his_o correction_n in_o wisdom_n so_o also_o in_o mercy_n because_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o he_o continue_v still_o so_o to_o be_v without_o alteration_n lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o they_o be_v new_a every_o morning_n great_a be_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o malach._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o very_o much_o tenderness_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o israelite_n that_o though_o they_o carry_v themselves_o perverse_o towards_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v they_o their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n turn_v he_o his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o suffer_v his_o whole_a indignation_n to_o arise_v for_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o psal_n 78.38_o 39_o and_o psal_n 102.13.14_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n in_o psal_n 103.13.14_o and_o again_o esay_n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wrath_n for_o the_o spirit_n will_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v god_n stand_v very_o much_o upon_o this_o to_o prevent_v discouragement_n in_o his_o servant_n this_o shall_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o as_o david_n psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o
great_a gild_n upon_o they_o and_o a_o secret_a curse_n also_o cleave_v to_o they_o for_o their_o abuse_n and_o pervert_n of_o thess_n mercy_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o here_o signify_v for_o the_o main_a god_n deliverance_n and_o preservation_n of_o david_n he_o have_v not_o &c._n &c._n now_o we_o may_v further_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v i_o or_o take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o though_o that_o be_v principal_o intend_v but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o there_o where_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o at_o last_o prevail_v upon_o they_o which_o hold_v true_a in_o a_o twofold_a regard_n first_o not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a death_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v a_o conquer_a enemy_n it_o be_v a_o serpent_n without_o a_o sting_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15.55.56_o god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o child_n over_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o have_v give_v death_n over_o to_o his_o child_n therefore_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o not_o they_o to_o be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 3.21.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n even_o death_n itself_o death_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n at_o her_o command_n forhe_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n as_o a_o entrance_n for_o she_o into_o eternal_a glory_n to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_n be_v gain_v say_v the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o himself_o phil._n 1.21_o which_o be_v true_a also_o of_o any_o other_o beleiver_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n the_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o under_o that_o second_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n so_o neither_o under_o the_o contrivance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n not_o give_v over_o to_o it_o as_o be_v at_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v tipify_v in_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v note_v of_o he_o act_n 2.24_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o his_o member_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v detain_v many_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o his_o member_n to_o be_v absolute_o and_o always_o detain_v but_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v loose_v from_o it_o as_o death_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o neither_o over_o they_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o their_o mortality_n that_o though_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v die_v at_o last_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v over_o to_o death_n it_o shall_v not_o tyrannize_v nor_o dominear_n over_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o happy_a advantage_n of_o people_n that_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o no_o evil_n whatsoever_o whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a neither_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n nor_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n though_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o sensible_a of_o both_o and_o liable_a to_o they_o first_o not_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o satan_n not_o give_v over_o to_o that_o as_o for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n it_o be_v their_o misey_n to_o be_v so_o satan_n rule_v in_o they_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o sinful_a course_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o gentile_n thrice_o together_o in_o one_o chapter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_n god_n give_v they_o over_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n still_o he_o give_v they_o over_o but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o with_o his_o own_o servant_n though_o for_o just_a and_o holy_a reason_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v here_o below_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o over_o to_o it_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n iniquity_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o tkem_fw-mi nor_o presumptuous_a sin_n especial_o shall_v not_o prevail_v upon_o they_o nor_o give_v over_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n no_o nor_o second_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n neither_o not_o give_v over_o to_o that_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o this_o of_o death_n as_o for_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v like_o sheep_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o psal_n 49.14_o death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o that_o be_v have_v its_o fill_n and_o glut_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v do_v what_o it_o listen_v unto_o they_o yea_o but_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o as_o david_n there_o make_v the_o opposition_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o god_n will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o selah_n he_o be_v not_o give_v over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o as_o not_o of_o death_n temporal_a so_o especial_o not_o of_o eternal_a neither_o god_n do_v not_o give_v he_o over_o to_o this_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v think_v off_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 5.9_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v his_o child_n from_o this_o and_o do_v order_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o even_o correction_n and_o affliction_n themselves_o as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v before_o chasten_v they_o here_o that_o he_o may_v not_o damn_v they_o hereafter_o so_o that_o the_o connexion_n hold_v very_o well_o here_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n as_o a_o mercy_n consequent_a to_o this_o his_o chasten_n and_o correct_v of_o i_o and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n the_o condition_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o that_o condition_n to_o he_o in_o this_o whole_a verse_n the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n sermon_n xxvi_o psal_n 133.1_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o virtue_n that_o it_o carry_v its_o evidence_n within_o itself_o whereby_o it_o become_v lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o observe_v it_o and_o behold_v it_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o as_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n beside_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o grace_n of_o love_n and_o peaceableness_n and_o unity_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a and_o which_o commend_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n before_o we_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a representation_n set_v before_o we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o main_a and_o principle_n article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o a_o argument_n very_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o our_o assemble_v and_o come_v
his_o work_n of_o judgement_n how_o he_o make_v a_o way_n to_o his_o anger_n spare_v not_o their_o soul_n from_o death_n but_o give_v their_o life_n over_o to_o the_o destruction_n psal_n 18.50_o thus_o do_v the_o nation_n forget_v god_n according_a to_o each_o of_o these_o explication_n and_o be_v here_o threaten_v with_o punishment_n for_o it_o and_o so_o we_o have_v these_o person_n here_o adjudge_v in_o each_o description_n and_o representation_n of_o they_o whether_o comprehensive_a or_o emphatical_a the_o wicked_a and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o now_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o brief_a be_v the_o use_n and_o special_a improvement_n which_o be_v to_o bemade_v of_o it_o first_o we_o see_v here_o what_o be_v the_o doom_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v pass_v upon_o all_o such_o person_n as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v yet_o not_o only_o upon_o person_n consider_v distinct_o but_o upon_o whole_a nation_n consider_v joint_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o forgetful_a of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v both_o for_o ever_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n glorious_a and_o beatifical_a presence_n and_o also_o fill_v with_o unspeakable_a torment_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n now_o therefore_o let_v this_o serve_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v by_o consider_v what_o a_o sad_a condition_n do_v betide_v they_o and_o belong_v unto_o they_o whilst_o they_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o this_o be_v what_o be_v it_o for_o people_n to_o enjoy_v a_o little_a seem_a pleasure_n here_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o infinite_a misery_n to_o all_o eternity_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o discover_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o wicked_a man_n after_o all_o their_o jollity_n and_o vanity_n and_o temporary_a prosperity_n which_o they_o have_v here_o partake_v of_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v all_o in_o a_o little_a while_n and_o space_n of_o time_n be_v for_o ever_o adjudge_v to_o hell_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v here_o express_o assure_v they_o of_o if_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o by_o the_o way_n to_o observe_v the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o person_n as_o these_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n which_o be_v very_o emphatical_a in_o several_a regard_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o forcible_o and_o irresistable_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n turning_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o violence_n second_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o tumultuous_o and_o promiscuous_o without_o any_o order_n turn_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o confusion_n they_o shall_v be_v turn_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v hurry_v three_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o just_o and_o regular_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o demerit_n and_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o righteous_a sentence_n which_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o turn_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o execution_n they_o shall_v be_v turn_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v return_v as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n jathuvou_n proper_o signify_v and_o as_o they_o come_v from_o hell_n in_o their_o principle_n so_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o hell_n in_o their_o punishment_n to_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v as_o the_o place_n of_o sin_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o place_n both_o of_o prison_n and_o of_o execution_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o emphatical_o signify_v these_o be_v dreadful_a and_o fearful_a thing_n and_o which_o according_o shall_v have_v answerable_a influence_n upon_o people_n affection_n in_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o they_o the_o thought_n of_o no_o more_o but_o death_n itself_o they_o be_v awake_v thought_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v effectual_a with_o they_o but_o when_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o accompany_v of_o it_o this_o serve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v it_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v with_o he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6.8_o where_o death_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o hell_n shall_v follow_v after_o but_o second_o it_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o use_n of_o caution_n and_o admonition_n to_o prevent_v we_o from_o come_v into_o such_o a_o place_n and_o state_n as_o this_o be_v by_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o way_n and_o course_n as_o these_o be_v which_o lead_v thereunto_o and_o by_o labour_v to_o be_v so_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v as_o may_v keep_v we_o therefrom_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o keep_v from_o it_o though_o not_o of_o come_v out_o of_o it_o where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v pertinent_o to_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o look_v to_o our_o general_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o look_v to_o our_o particular_a life_n and_o conversation_n first_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o this_o dreadful_a place_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o general_n state_n and_o condition_n in_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v child_n of_o hell_n and_o heir_n of_o damnation_n whosoever_o be_v so_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o that_o beleive_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o as_o it_o be_v express_o tell_v we_o in_o joh._n 3.36_o and_o again_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o 18_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o that_o beleive_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o look_v to_o our_o general_n state_n and_o condition_n the_o second_o be_v to_o our_o particular_a life_n and_o conversation_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o wrath_n so_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n of_o wrath_n also_o and_o that_o be_v a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o wilful_o proceed_v in_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o harlot_n that_o her_o house_n be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n prov._n 7.27_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n in_o prov._n 9.28_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o many_o other_o example_n beside_o and_o with_o all_o such_o person_n as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a course_n they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n therefore_o the_o way_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v from_o these_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o if_o any_o be_v for_o the_o present_a surprise_v in_o due_a time_n to_o withdraw_v and_o to_o put_v a_o check_n upon_o themselves_o the_o wicked_a be_v turn_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v which_o remain_v and_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v so_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n consider_v and_o repent_v and_o recollect_v themselves_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n and_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v isa_n 55.7_o and_o so_o as_o for_o particular_a person_n so_o for_o general_n and_o whole_a nation_n here_o be_v a_o item_n which_o reach_v to_o they_o also_o for_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o especial_o to_o we_o of_o this_o nation_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o great_a wickedness_n which_o do_v daily_o grow_v upon_o we_o in_o all_o particular_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o far_a progress_n and_o proceed_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o seasonable_o and_o speedy_o to_o restrain_v it_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o those_o calamity_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n do_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o for_o prevention_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n especial_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v
that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o wicked_a course_n his_o evil_a way_n and_o his_o evil_a thought_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o he_o which_o do_v most_o assure_o belong_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o proclamation_n be_v lay_v in_o general_a term_n without_o any_o exception_n at_o all_o of_o any_o person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o wicked_a indefinite_o and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n indefinite_o without_o any_o limitation_n if_o these_o shall_v forsake_v their_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n will_v then_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v send_v withal_o in_o commission_n to_o proclaim_v that_o whosoever_o repent_v and_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v whosoever_o forsake_v his_o evil_a course_n he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o no_o man_n destruction_n but_o desire_n rather_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o tend_v and_o conduct_v to_o life_n and_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o according_o put_z man_n upon_o such_o way_n as_o tend_v thereunto_o let_v no_o man_n say_v st._n chrisostom_n despair_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n sin_n be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o lust._n be_v thou_o a_o publican_n thou_o may_v become_v a_o evangelist_n be_v thou_o a_o blasphemer_n thou_o may_v become_v a_o apostle_n be_v thou_o a_o magician_n thou_o may_v become_v a_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v thou_o a_o robber_n thou_o may_v surprise_v even_o paradise_n itself_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o perfect_a change_n in_o thou_o and_o repentance_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o vid._n tom._n 5_o p._n 189._o lin_v 35._o what_o do_v this_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o come_v to_o but_o according_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o put_v this_o present_a duty_n in_o practice_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o they_o see_v they_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o this_o condition_n so_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n what_o shall_v ail_v they_o but_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v forsake_v they_o and_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o will_v now_o lose_v his_o soul_n to_o keep_v his_o lust_n or_o will_v not_o rather_o part_v with_o his_o lust_n for_o the_o keep_n and_o save_v of_o his_o soul_n see_v god_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v mercy_n to_o poor_a sinner_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o be_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o they_o now_o to_o neglect_v it_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o put_v it_o away_o from_o they_o and_o how_o be_v they_o herein_o otherwise_o than_o guilty_a of_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o eternal_a undo_v how_o may_v god_n now_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o this_o their_o obstinacy_n perditio_fw-la tuo_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n i_o will_v have_v heal_v and_o save_v you_o but_o you_o yourselves_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v sure_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o sweetness_n in_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v sweetness_n in_o mercy_n and_o who_o then_o will_v hold_v the_o one_o so_o as_o to_o loose_v and_o forego_v the_o other_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v happy_o interpose_v be_v these_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o man_n own_o power_n can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o any_o sin_n or_o sinful_a course_n be_v rid_v of_o it_o when_o himself_o please_v in_o that_o the_o prophet_n here_o express_v it_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v brief_o first_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n that_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a especial_o for_o some_o kind_n of_o sinner_n to_o leave_v their_o sinful_a course_n these_o who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n accustom_v to_o sin_n and_o continue_v for_o any_o time_n in_o it_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o it_o for_o custom_n it_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n and_o a_o tyrant_n which_o do_v very_o much_o rule_n and_o domineer_v there_o where_o it_o prevail_v the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v hint_v as_o much_o unto_o we_o in_o jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v there_o be_v much_o difficulty_n in_o it_o again_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n from_o custom_n so_o also_o from_o spiritual_a obduration_n and_o a_o judicial_a hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v often_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o such_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o leave_v his_o evil_a way_n and_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o they_o he_o may_v be_v so_o far_o provoke_v by_o he_o as_o from_o henceforth_o very_o much_o to_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o command_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n for_o such_o a_o time_n and_o to_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n again_o yet_o further_o it_o be_v not_o so_o possible_a neither_o for_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o leave_v his_o sin_n absolute_o nor_o saving_o to_o convert_v himself_o to_o god_n without_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n help_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o hereunto_o i'faith_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n style_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o so_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n it_o have_v also_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v say_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n in_o jer._n 10.23_o all_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o then_o far_o second_o we_o add_v withal_o thus_o much_o hereto_o first_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o common_a power_n which_o by_o common_a grace_n be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o sin_n absolute_o that_o be_v that_o he_o need_v not_o except_o he_o will_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o they_o namely_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o civil_a conversation_n as_o whore_v and_o drink_v and_o swear_v and_o such_o as_o these_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o these_o sin_n they_o have_v some_o power_n still_o to_o keep_v from_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v involve_v in_o they_o they_o have_v ordinary_o some_o power_n to_o leave_v they_o except_o where_o they_o have_v forfeit_v this_o power_n for_o such_o a_o season_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o i_o hint_v and_o intimate_v before_o which_o be_v a_o impotency_n contract_v second_o every_o man_n have_v power_n also_o more_o or_o less_o to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v the_o degree_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o so_o bad_a and_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v unless_o he_o please_v he_o may_v put_v a_o check_n and_o restraint_n upon_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v and_o not_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_o of_o sin_n in_o he_o three_o there_o be_v a_o power_n also_o in_o wicked_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o occasion_n which_o lead_v unto_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o part_n the_o sin_n themselves_o as_o idleness_n and_o evil_a company_n and_o a_o evil_a eye_n and_o the_o uttermost_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v which_o do_v open_a as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n unto_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o power_n in_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o leave_v and_o to_o forsake_v the_o sin_n themselves_o four_o and_o last_o there_o be_v also_o a_o power_n in_o wicked_a man_n to_o put_v themselves_o upon_o such_o way_n and_o course_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o mean_n as_o from_o whence_o sin_n may_v be_v forsake_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v principal_o here_o enjoin_v when_o they_o be_v require_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o according_o it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o these_o case_n shall_v be_v now_o do_v and_o practise_v by_o they_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n that_o be_v let_v he_o do_v that_o whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o forsake_v they_o as_o first_o let_v he_o serious_o meditate_v of_o the_o great_a evil_a and_o danger_n of_o they_o let_v he_o propound_v to_o himself_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o and_o consider_v of_o the_o just_a and_o certain_a punishment_n follow_v upon_o they_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v real_a to_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v
be_v two_o phrase_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v both_o together_o in_o the_o text_n a_o wilderness_n and_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o either_o of_o these_o to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v neither_o be_v one_o nor_o tother_o to_o they_o not_o a_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o unprofitableness_n not_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o uncomfortableness_n in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v no_o way_n want_v in_o any_o supply_n which_o may_v be_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a for_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o serve_v he_o for_o nought_o or_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o all_o their_o attendance_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o point_n here_o before_o we_o that_o god_n people_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o for_o no_o profit_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o loser_n at_o all_o by_o their_o serving_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o reward_v or_o recompense_v of_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v upon_o his_o account_n thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o mal._n 1.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n for_o nought_o neither_o do_v you_o kindle_v a_o fire_n upon_o my_o altar_n for_o nought_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a from_o daily_a experience_n and_o observation_n so_o to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n nobleness_n and_o royalty_n and_o magnificence_n generous_n and_o magnanimous_a person_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n debt_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o service_n and_o not_o to_o pay_v they_o for_o it_o no_o but_o will_v recompense_v and_o requite_v they_o to_o the_o full_a they_o think_v their_o own_o honour_n be_v much_o engage_v and_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o here_o be_v defective_a or_o want_v to_o themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o god_n therefore_o according_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v right_a opinionate_a of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o which_o a_o great_a many_o be_v not_o as_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o inform_v we_o which_o say_v what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21.15_o and_o so_o again_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 3.14_o such_o people_n as_o these_o they_o make_v as_o if_o god_n be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a from_o god_n own_o declaration_n and_o protestation_n here_o in_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o persuade_v be_v first_o because_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o suspend_v and_o delay_v the_o expression_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v they_o present_o therefore_o they_o think_v he_o will_v not_o reward_v they_o at_o all_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n out_o of_o hand_n therefore_o they_o imagine_v as_o if_o god_n will_v be_v altogether_o barren_a to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n and_o mistake_n in_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a season_n and_o the_o long_o that_o he_o stay_v before_o he_o reward_v they_o the_o more_o do_v he_o reward_v they_o at_o last_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n in_o conclusion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o second_o because_o god_n do_v not_o always_o reward_v they_o in_o that_o way_n and_o kind_a as_o they_o desire_v and_o expect_v from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v heap_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o follow_v they_o with_o temporal_n or_o it_o may_v be_v with_o temporal_n in_o such_o a_o kind_n but_o not_o with_o temporal_n in_o another_o and_o this_o through_o their_o perverseness_n they_o judge_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o those_o who_o be_v experience_a christian_n they_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v dishearten_v and_o discourage_v in_o god_n service_n which_o satan_n their_o spiritual_a enemy_n do_v endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o do_v with_o they_o be_v as_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o god_n so_o the_o accuser_n also_o of_o god_n to_o the_o brethren_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o this_o case_n ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n nor_o unwary_a of_o his_o suggestion_n but_o rather_o arm_n and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o they_o all_o we_o can_v and_o beg_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o strengthen_v we_o there_o be_v no_o unprofitableness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v unprofitableness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o we_o yield_v we_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o we_o will_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n give_v they_o vineyard_n &_o c_o carry_v we_o even_o into_o utter_a darkness_n if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n of_o it_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n that_o be_v the_o wage_n and_o reward_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.21_o 23._o but_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o emphasis_n which_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o in_o this_o expression_n namely_o as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o self-acquittance_n or_o justification_n wherein_o god_n do_v clear_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o unfruitfulness_n or_o unkindness_n towards_o his_o people_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n or_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o israel_n that_o be_v indeed_o i_o have_v not_o be_v i_o disclaim_v it_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o remembrance_n or_o seasonable_a intimation_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n &_o c_o nay_o rather_o indeed_o i_o have_v be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o have_v in_o reality_n be_v a_o paradise_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o ironical_a speech_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v intend_v to_o â—_z express_v and_o that_o for_o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v it_o serve_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o overflow_a bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a as_o that_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o abound_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n more_o especial_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v large_a experience_n of_o his_o provision_n for_o they_o in_o all_o particular_n in_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o blessing_n of_o the_o earth_n beneath_o who_o he_o do_v daily_o load_v with_o his_o benefit_n as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o psal_n 68.29_o and_o they_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o water_v garden_n this_o it_o proceed_v in_o he_o from_o his_o own_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n it_o need_v no_o other_o motive_n than_o itself_o for_o the_o express_v and_o manifest_v of_o it_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o have_v bounty_n for_o who_o he_o will_v have_v bounty_n and_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o make_v some_o person_n more_o than_o other_o to_o be_v the_o ubject_n and_o object_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9.23_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n with_o great_a and_o wealthy_a person_n they_o now_o and_o then_o take_v some_o content_n in_o it_o to_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o their_o beneficence_n even_o so_o do_v this_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n in_o his_o
wanton_o and_o they_o desire_v saucy_o and_o they_o desire_v it_o perverse_o as_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v intend_v well_o but_o what_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n here_o be_v a_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o as_o signify_v they_o to_o be_v miserable_a creature_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o deep_o involve_v in_o god_n judgement_n of_o any_o other_o beside_o those_o who_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o wickedness_n add_v this_o of_o scoff_v at_o god_n judgement_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o great_a tuine_n and_o destruction_n that_o can_v be_v and_z whosoever_o god_n spare_v else_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o spare_v they_o now_o therefore_o be_v not_o mocker_n lest_o your_o band_n be_v make_v strong_a say_v he_o isa_n 28.22_o sure_o he_o scorn_v scorner_n prov._n 3.34_o and_o those_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 2_o sam._n 2.30_o god_n will_v judge_v they_o though_o they_o scorn_v he_o and_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o because_o they_o scorn_v he_o their_o scorn_v it_o shall_v promote_v their_o condemnation_n and_o hasten_v that_o real_o which_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v hasten_v feign_o we_o see_v here_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v common_o more_o abominate_a than_o contempt_n and_o how_o can_v we_o think_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v put_v it_o up_o how_o will_v he_o endure_v to_o be_v contemn_v either_o in_o himself_o or_o else_o in_o his_o servant_n and_o not_o rather_o pour_v forth_o the_o fierce_a of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o he_o threaten_v there_o in_o that_o place_n prov._n 1.24_o 25_o 26._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o have_v refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o wicked_a man_n mock_v at_o god_n threaten_n so_o he_o also_o mock_v at_o their_o punishment_n and_o as_o they_o laugh_v at_o his_o intimation_n so_o he_o laugh_v at_o their_o destruction_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n psal_n 2.4_o the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o they_o because_o he_o see_v their_o day_n be_v come_v psal_n 37._o 13._o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v gal._n 6.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o sneer_v at_o as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o scorn_n which_o can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o god_n he_o be_v not_o mock_v that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o mock_v effectual_o nor_o he_o be_v not_o mock_v that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o mock_v secure_o mock_v he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n endeavour_n he_o be_v mock_v on_o their_o part_n but_o he_o be_v not_o mock_v on_o his_o own_o part_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o those_o that_o mock_v he_o they_o do_v not_o escape_v or_o go_v away_o with_o their_o mockery_n of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v from_o the_o great_a guilt_n which_o be_v in_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o people_n that_o make_v a_o scoff_n of_o the_o most_o serious_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o despise_v it_o not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o deny_v it_o nor_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o deride_v it_o and_o to_o scoff_n at_o it_o which_o seem_v with_o these_o people_n here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o desire_v indeed_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o with_o a_o tang_n of_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n put_v it_o far_o from_o they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o draw_v it_o near_o unto_o they_o draw_v it_o near_o with_o their_o lip_n when-as_a their_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o or_o rather_o draw_v up_o the_o lip_n against_o it_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o scorn_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o well_o let_v all_o such_o as_o these_o look_n to_o it_o in_o time_n lest_o they_o hasten_v god_n judgement_n upon_o themselves_o a_o great_a deal_n soon_o than_o themselves_o be_v aware_a of_o which_o such_o course_n as_o these_o do_v tend_v to_o and_o that_o be_v now_o the_o second_o explication_n of_o the_o passage_n here_o before_o we_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o desire_v it_o scoff_o because_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o three_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o desire_v it_o desperate_o because_o you_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o and_o here_o now_o the_o word_n desire_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n and_o not_o so_o much_o active_o as_o passive_o you_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v you_o care_v not_o though_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v not_o that_o they_o do_v absolute_o wish_v for_o it_o but_o out_o of_o a_o harden_a and_o obdurate_a and_o desperate_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o matter_n it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o be_v content_a to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o it_o this_o be_v another_o sense_n which_o we_o may_v likewise_o put_v upon_o this_o present_a expression_n there_o be_v some_o people_n who_o be_v so_o far_o addict_v and_o give_v up_o to_o their_o lust_n which_o do_v possess_v they_o and_o prevail_v upon_o they_o especial_o some_o kind_n of_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o intemperance_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o they_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o themselves_o but_o be_v content_a to_o venture_v even_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o ever_o which_o defy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shoot_v up_o arrow_n of_o provocation_n against_o heaven_n sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v wicked_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v whatever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o in_o despite_n of_o hell_n itself_o yea_o even_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o threaten_v they_o with_o it_o which_o cry_n god_n damn_v they_o and_o let_v he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o these_o be_v sad_a and_o lamentable_a creature_n as_o any_o alive_a monster_n rather_o than_o man_n yet_o such_o as_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v more_o especial_o bring_v forth_o which_o according_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o this_o woe_n here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o reach_v such_o as_o these_o especial_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o irrecoverable_a inasmuch_o as_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o recovery_n from_o they_o and_o choose_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v in_o the_o near_a condition_n even_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n even_o in_o hell_n itself_o before_o their_o time_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o initiation_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v have_v the_o threefold_a explication_n of_o this_o present_a expression_n and_o a_o threefold_a woe_n which_o be_v here_o denounce_v against_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n wo_n wo_n wo_n to_o such_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o those_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n rash_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o and_o to_o those_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n scoff_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o those_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n desperate_o because_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o to_o those_o which_o desire_v it_o either_o in_o jest_n or_o desire_v it_o in_o earnest_n which_o desire_v it_o in_o jest_n because_o they_o mistrust_v it_o and_o which_o desire_v it_o in_o earnest_n because_o they_o mistake_v it_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o awake_v commination_n in_o these_o word_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o convince_a expostulation_n in_o these_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o lamah-zeh_a lakem_fw-mi ad_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbis_fw-la and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o here_o in_o this_o first_o here_o
he_o must_v die_v for_o all_o these_o this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o this_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o ps_n 49.6_o and_o so_o forward_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v corruption_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o so_o in_o eccl._n 8.8_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n if_o no_o man_n have_v power_n not_o the_o rich_a man_n not_o the_o wealthy_a man_n not_o the_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n let_v he_o get_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v grasp_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o his_o wealth_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o all_o a_o man_n riches_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v his_o life_n again_o not_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o appear_v naked_a before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o the_o action_n which_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a world_n which_o will_v avail_v he_o or_o do_v he_o any_o good_a the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o in_o prov_n 10.2_o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n in_o prov._n 11.4_o when_o god_n shall_v set_v home_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o proclaim_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n against_o a_o poor_a wretch_n when_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o curse_v and_o condemnation_n upon_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o have_v walk_v perverse_o against_o he_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o estate_n and_o wealth_n which_o such_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o can_v never_o help_v he_o to_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v here_o by_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v here_o able_a to_o avail_v when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n itself_o will_v then_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v whole_o insufficient_a and_o they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o have_v the_o least_o contentment_n from_o it_o which_o have_v the_o most_o portion_n in_o it_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v but_o sufficient_o fasten_v these_o thing_n upon_o your_o heart_n if_o riches_n can_v save_v a_o man_n soul_n why_o shall_v man_n hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o come_v by_o they_o why_o shall_v man_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o care_v as_o they_o do_v to_o obtain_v they_o why_o shall_v man_n put_v so_o much_o trust_v and_o confidence_n and_o reliance_n in_o they_o sure_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o their_o precious_a soul_n be_v thou_o fool_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o methinks_v this_o one_o word_n it_o shall_v strike_v a_o serious_a horror_n and_o amazement_n into_o every_o man_n conscience_n what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n in_o job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v though_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o matth._n 16.26_o or_o what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v there_o also_o in_o that_o place_n all_o the_o tiding_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v be_v not_o answerable_a for_o sadness_n to_o this_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o because_o that_o this_o take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o a_o meet_v take_v away_o but_o it_o have_v somewhat_o else_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o take_v it_o away_o to_o punish_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o to_o torment_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o to_o inflict_v vengeance_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a and_o hideous_a indeed_o this_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n all_o the_o wealth_n a_o man_n have_v be_v not_o able_a to_o preserve_v his_o soul_n second_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o god_n take_v away_o man_n life_n many_o time_n when_o they_o least_o suspect_v it_o this_o covetous_a wretch_n in_o the_o text._n think_v least_o of_o death_n then_o when_o it_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v think_v of_o many_o year_n when_o he_o have_v not_o behind_o many_o hour_n he_o be_v think_v of_o his_o barn_n when_o he_o have_v a_o foot_n in_o his_o grave_n thus_o it_o have_v be_v also_o with_o many_o other_o beside_o when_o they_o have_v be_v please_v themselves_o in_o their_o enjoyment_n god_n have_v then_o take_v away_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v be_v promise_v and_o forecast_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o themselves_o god_n have_v then_o be_v prepare_v their_o death_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o belshazzar_n in_o dan._n 5.5_o while_o he_o be_v drink_v wine_n and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o hand_n writing_n come_v out_o against_o he_o and_o in_o that_o very_a night_n be_v belshazzar_n king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n slay_v so_o likewise_o again_o herod_n when_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o pomp_n upon_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o pride_v himself_o in_o the_o shout_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n in_o act_n 2.23_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o sisera_n while_o he_o be_v sleep_v secure_o in_o the_o tent_n jael_n come_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o hammer_n and_o strike_v a_o nail_n through_o his_o temple_n that_o he_o die_v and_o so_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o example_n beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o more_o usual_a this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v dependent_a creature_n and_o that_o our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o think_v sober_o and_o meek_o therefore_o he_o usual_o disappoint_v man_n in_o their_o great_a expectation_n where_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o counsel_n there_o be_v nothing_o a_o sure_a evidence_n and_o forerunner_n of_o any_o one_o miscarriage_n than_o a_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a determination_n upon_o any_o thing_n without_o reference_n to_o god_n no_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n and_o according_o think_v of_o ourselves_o this_o shall_v therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o boast_v of_o to_o morrow_n or_o of_o promise_v ourselves_o any_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n below_o alas_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v we_o may_v be_v strip_v and_o deprive_v of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o man_n than_o to_o resolve_v long_o before_o hand_n and_o to_o project_v to_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v do_v for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o many_o time_n to_o have_v their_o life_n take_v from_o they_o when_o man_n settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o think_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v their_o mountain_n strong_a and_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v as_o david_n say_v then_o be_v the_o very_a time_n usual_o for_o god_n to_o disappoint_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o settle_n and_o resolve_v aforehand_o of_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a forecast_n and_o providence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v both_o needful_a and_o commendable_a but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o soul_n take_v thy_o rest_n take_v heed_n of_o think_v thou_o have_v good_n for_o many_o year_n take_v heed_n of_o say_v with_o peter_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o for_o then_o in_o all_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n be_v thou_o go_v away_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o dream_v of_o rest_n in_o a_o place_n of_o disquiet_n nor_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v of_o certainty_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o
inconstancy_n nor_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v peremptory_a there_o where_o we_o be_v meet_o dependent_a we_o be_v but_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o so_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o to_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a landlord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o the_o apostle_n james_n enforce_v and_o set_v on_o upon_o we_o in_o jam._n 4.13_o 14._o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n its_o even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thus_o in_o every_o particular_a we_o must_v be_v dependent_a still_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o preserver_n of_o our_o life_n and_o thus_o as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o our_o life_n so_o also_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o friend_n husband_n wife_n child_n and_o the_o like_a the_o more_o man_n make_v account_n of_o they_o the_o less_o hold_v they_o have_v of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v then_o take_v away_o when_o they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o expect_a to_o remain_v god_n love_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o vain_a creature_n we_o be_v and_o how_o our_o whole_a subsistence_n be_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n the_o three_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o three_o the_o life_n of_o man_n lie_v open_a to_o innumerable_a hazard_n they_o shall_v take_v away_o thy_o soul_n we_o in_o our_o translation_n read_v it_o passive_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v impersonable_a and_o also_o indefinite_a to_o signify_v to_o we_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o they_o can_v be_v number_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v name_v they_o that_o be_v indeed_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o whatsoever_o but_o be_v here_o at_o god_n command_n where_o then_o be_v those_o which_o boast_v in_o their_o youth_n and_o their_o health_n and_o their_o strength_n and_o their_o vigorous_a constitution_n as_o if_o nothing_o can_v mar_v they_o but_o a_o disease_n or_o old_a age_n alas_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o thing_n beside_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o thy_o soul_n if_o man_n can_v covenant_v with_o sickness_n yet_o they_o can_v covenant_v with_o chance_n and_o casualty_n and_o unexpected_a accident_n there_o be_v more_o of_o these_o than_o disease_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n and_o preparation_n see_v eternity_n depend_v upon_o our_o life_n and_o our_o life_n be_v so_o full_a of_o hazard_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o a_o christian_a with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n shall_v die_v daily_o and_o look_v upon_o every_o day_n as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v his_o last_o for_o aught_o himself_o know_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v often_o in_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o so_o that_o which_o be_v so_o obvious_a when_o it_o come_v may_v not_o be_v tedious_a not_o a_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v no_o such_o difficult_a matter_n for_o that_o man_n to_o go_v to_o god_n at_o his_o last_o day_n who_o converse_v with_o god_n every_o day_n see_v life_n lie_v open_a to_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o danger_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v more_o in_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n for_o our_o departure_n further_n we_o may_v here_o see_v what_o a_o little_a distance_n there_o be_v betwixt_o wicked_a man_n and_o hell_n they_o use_v to_o put_v away_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o think_v it_o a_o great_a way_n off_o and_o far_o from_o they_o but_o you_o see_v they_o be_v near_o it_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o casualty_n this_o shall_v frighten_v man_n out_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a who_o will_v be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o life_n who_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o consider_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o oh_o the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a methinks_v we_o shall_v not_o sleep_v quiet_o nor_o eat_v nor_o walk_v about_o the_o street_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a estate_n because_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v or_o whatsoever_o they_o set_v themselves_o about_o they_o go_v not_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n but_o likewise_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o only_o expose_v to_o death_n but_o expose_v to_o damnation_n if_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o that_o condition_n again_o we_o here_o see_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v thankful_a that_o see_v so_o many_o thing_n may_v take_v we_o away_o yet_o so_o few_o thing_n do_v oh_o we_o little_a think_v what_o a_o eye_n wait_v over_o we_o and_o rescue_v we_o from_o many_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o liable_a to_o in_o our_o infancy_n and_o in_o our_o childhood_n when_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o help_v ourselves_o how_o god_n protect_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o and_o go_v along_o with_o we_o and_o how_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o three_o proposition_n four_o ungodly_a man_n their_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o force_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v draw_v by_o compulsion_n the_o child_n of_o god_n although_o they_o have_v the_o reluctancy_n of_o nature_n which_o other_o have_v yet_o they_o sweet_o resign_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o a_o pattern_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o deposit_v they_o with_o he_o as_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n of_o value_n and_o esteem_v with_o some_o special_a and_o some_o faithful_a friend_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v with_o believer_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o wicked_a their_o soul_n be_v force_v from_o they_o they_o be_v pull_v and_o hale_v out_o of_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n not_o as_o if_o any_o one_o be_v to_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n himself_o we_o mean_v not_o so_o but_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n god_n in_o a_o manner_n turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n and_o bid_v they_o be_v go_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o perceive_v their_o life_n once_o out_o they_o give_v up_o their_o lease_n themselves_o upon_o his_o intimation_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o stand_v out_o till_o they_o have_v a_o write_v of_o ejection_n they_o shall_v take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o job_n 27.19_o etc._n etc._n the_o rich_a man_n shall_v lie_v down_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v gather_v he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o he_o be_v not_o terror_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o as_o water_n and_o a_o tempest_n steal_v he_o away_o in_o the_o night_n the_o east-wind_n carry_v he_o away_o and_o he_o depart_v and_o as_o a_o stone_n hurl_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o general_n the_o threaten_a and_o menace_a tiding_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o the_o last_o general_n head_n be_v the_o expostulatory_a inference_n then_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v which_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o double_a signification_n first_o a_o note_n of_o resolution_n and_o second_o a_o note_n of_o ambiguity_n who_o shall_v these_o be_v that_o be_v first_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v once_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v
beside_o if_o heaven_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n if_o glory_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o imagination_n it_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o believer_n hereafter_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a dream_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o glorious_a mansion_n provide_v for_o we_o as_o be_v sometime_o hint_v to_o we_o certain_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o from_o christ_n himself_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o be_v the_o second_o general_n viz._n the_o rational_a illustration_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o additional_a encouragement_n in_o those_o word_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a passage_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v very_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o take_v notie_n of_o by_o we_o as_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o christ_n departure_n and_o removal_n to_o heaven_n now_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v for_o the_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v promote_v their_o intererest_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o they_o we_o see_v here_o where_o christ_n chief_a thought_n be_v when_o he_o be_v now_o leave_v the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o himself_o as_o upon_o his_o poor_a disciple_n how_o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o and_o how_o to_o cast_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o however_o it_o go_v with_o he_o they_o be_v loath_a now_o to_o part_v with_o he_o and_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o now_o he_o satisfy_v they_o and_o pacify_v they_o with_o this_o that_o he_o go_v away_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o first_o to_o take_v away_o the_o place_n from_o they_o and_o to_o prevent_v they_o by_o go_v before_o no_o but_o to_o take_v up_o the_o place_n for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v room_n for_o they_o against_o they_o come_v themselves_o there_o be_v three_o special_a act_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o believer_n by_o his_o death_n by_o his_o ascension_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n first_o by_o his_o death_n he_o prepare_v for_o they_o by_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o do_v reach_v and_o extend_v hereunto_o christ_n by_o suffer_v of_o death_n and_o therein_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v obtain_v unto_o all_o his_o member_n a_o right_a unto_o everli_v life_n and_o glory_n thus_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n how_o be_v that_o namely_o by_o reconcile_a we_o and_o rejoyning_a we_o to_o he_o again_o and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o in_o heb._n 2.20_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o heb._n 9.11_o 12_o 15._o christ_n be_v become_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o his_o people_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o one_o may_v think_v of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o before_o he_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n by_o die_v do_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o believer_n in_o what_o place_n be_v they_o who_o leave_v the_o world_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n in_o answer_n hereunto_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v in_o limbo_n a_o place_n distinct_a from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o hell_n which_o they_o have_v intend_v and_o devise_v for_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o device_n or_o imagination_n as_o this_o be_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v even_o then_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a extent_n and_o reach_v both_o forward_a and_o backward_o forward_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o come_v after_o it_o backward_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o go_v before_o it_o hence_o be_v christ_n sometime_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o to_o actual_a accomplishment_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o as_o to_o virtual_a efficacy_n and_o extent_n as_o reflect_v upon_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n indefinite_o and_o redound_v to_o the_o special_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o they_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o believer_n under_o both_o testament_n even_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o again_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o true_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o etc._n etc._n this_o serve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o great_a love_n and_o kindness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v please_v to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v procure_v and_o promote_v our_o happiness_n that_o be_v willing_a himself_o to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n that_o we_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n he_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o go_v that_o be_v go_v unto_o the_o cross_n and_o go_v that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o grave_a he_o prepare_v it_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o preparation_n scond_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o by_o go_v into_o heaven_n before_o we_o after_o go_v to_o his_o cross_n so_o also_o by_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o he_o do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n open_v it_o by_o himself_o enter_v into_o it_o there_o be_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n christ_n personal_a take_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o it_o for_o we_o also_o who_o be_v say_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o be_v ourselves_o already_o enter_v into_o it_o namely_o in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o it_o afore_o we_o and_o in_o our_o behalf_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o ephes_n 2.6_o he_o bathe_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n desire_v at_o this_o time_n to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o concern_v his_o departure_n and_o present_a go_v away_o from_o they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o great_a good_a he_o leave_v earth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n after_o he_o and_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o he_o as_o he_o signify_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o
to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n our_o sin_n have_v whole_o obstruct_v and_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o unpassable_a to_o we_o now_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v open_v it_o and_o make_v way_n for_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_z in_o that_o nature_n suffer_v in_o our_o behalf_n he_o have_v now_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o partake_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v that_o new_a and_o living-way_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 10.19_o 20._o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sake_n not_o only_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o also_o that_o we_o have_v favour_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v entitle_v to_o eteral_a life_n this_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o christ_n office_n of_o priesthood_n he_o be_v the_o way_n first_o of_o all_o so_o the_o second_o be_v in_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o way_n also_o thus_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v this_o way_n unto_o we_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n he_o go_v about_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o he_o have_v declare_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n as_o be_v privy_a to_o god_n mind_n in_o this_o particular_a this_o he_o do_v while_o he_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o since_o that_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v it_o also_o and_o still_o do_v it_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v his_o path_n know_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o christ_n himself_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o way_n in_o reference_n to_o it_o three_o as_o to_o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n also_o thus_o he_o be_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v cause_n this_o way_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o we_o and_o do_v order_v we_o and_o regulate_v we_o in_o it_o when_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stagger_v and_o stumble_v in_o it_o and_o ever_o and_o anon_o to_o be_v wander_v and_o run_v out_o of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n government_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o his_o choose_a to_o reduce_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o right_n to_o make_v strait_a path_n for_o our_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o heal_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heb._n 12.13_o and_o then_o also_o by_o the_o same_o kingly_a power_n he_o do_v likewise_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v and_o obstruct_v we_o herein_o oh_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o we_o many_o lust_n and_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o so_o many_o pirate_n and_o robber_n which_o we_o be_v to_o grapple_v withal_o therefore_o christ_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v our_o way_n as_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o difficulty_n from_o we_o which_o he_o do_v as_o our_o king_n to_o all_o this_o we_o may_v further_o add_v his_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o we_o by_o his_o own_o pattern_n and_o example_n he_o be_v thus_o far_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o himself_o have_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n in_o the_o tenor_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n express_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22._o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n our_o saviour_n life_n while_o he_o be_v ere_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o favour_v of_o that_o bless_a place_n which_o he_o be_v tend_v and_o go_v to_o and_o thereby_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o he_o chalk_v out_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o we_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n still_o call_v we_o to_o the_o follow_v and_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n thus_o matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 13.15_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o phil._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v thus_o still_o be_v christ_n himself_o propound_v as_o a_o guide_n and_o conduct_v to_o we_o and_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v he_o very_o fit_o and_o proper_o term_v the_o way_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v find_v out_o for_o we_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n which_o while_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o enter_v into_o and_o to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v on_o in_o we_o may_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o provide_v for_o we_o but_o also_o discover_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v now_o here_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n that_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v it_o be_v please_v to_o show_v it_o and_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o as_o here_o he_o do_v every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o straggler_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o way_n we_o all_o like_o sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n as_o the_o prophet_n make_v complaint_n isa_n 53.6_o but_o here_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v for_o we_o which_o it_o concern_v we_o therefore_o to_o attend_v unto_o and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v our_o concernment_n so_o to_o do_v especial_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o divers_a property_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v desirable_a in_o any_o way_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o observe_v in_o this_o way_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v as_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o sew_v particular_n first_o it_o be_v a_o true_a way_n a_o way_n that_o come_v perfect_o home_o to_o the_o journey_n end_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o hint_v in_o the_o beginning_n some_o have_v think_v the_o word_n truth_n to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o text._n by_o way_n of_o special_a denomination_n he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o true_a way_n there_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o way_n which_o man_n sometime_o do_v dream_n of_o in_o the_o world_n as_o whereby_o to_o come_v to_o happiness_n but_o they_o all_o fall_v short_a of_o home_n and_o do_v not_o attain_v it_o yea_o but_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o way_n indeed_o so_o as_o those_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o miss_v our_o way_n to_o happiness_n when_o time_n be_v lie_v in_o another_o tract_n to_o wit_n in_o ourselves_o when_o adam_n be_v entrust_v with_o it_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o that_o we_o part_v withal_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n provide_v for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o and_o that_o be_v
action_n in_o we_o be_v by_o our_o fall_n miserable_o deprave_v what_o therefore_o can_v be_v expect_v concern_v the_o action_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o they_o these_o principle_n be_v the_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v distinct_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n first_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v sad_o darken_v if_o the_o understanding_n be_v bad_a the_o will_n can_v be_v good_a as_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o follow_v the_o ultimate_a and_o punctual_a dictate_v of_o it_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o if_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n matth._n 6.22_o 23._o where_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n be_v argue_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o what_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v the_o understanding_n to_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o dark_a this_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.8_o sometime_o when_o be_v that_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o natural_a condition_n and_o before_o conversion_n not_o only_o dark_a but_o darkness_n itself_o and_o so_o concern_v the_o gentile_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v which_o be_v inherent_a in_o their_o nature_n eph._n 4.18_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n through_o corruption_n do_v lie_v under_o a_o double_a ignorance_n first_o of_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a end_n and_o second_o of_o a_o fit_a application_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a end_n namely_o of_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o humane_a action_n be_v chief_o and_o ultimate_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o it_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n or_o if_o it_o have_v at_o any_o time_n some_o general_a apprehension_n of_o they_o whereby_o it_o know_v they_o as_o we_o say_v in_o thesi_fw-la yet_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la upon_o this_o particular_a occasion_n and_o in_o these_o present_a and_o particular_a circumstance_n so_o it_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v those_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o this_o depravedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n do_v the_o scripture_n everywhere_o declare_v as_o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v it_o out_o by_o our_o reason_n namely_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n gen._n 6.5_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o rom._n 8.5_o 6_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n where_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o death_n itself_o this_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o second_o the_o will_n it_o be_v no_o less_o corrupt_v or_o deprave_v neither_o but_o have_v also_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a depravation_n belong_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o though_o the_o understanding_n shall_v judge_v of_o thing_n a-right_a yet_o without_o a_o peculiar_a work_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o now_o stand_v by_o nature_n and_o without_o a_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v not_o yet_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n true_o enlighten_v but_o by_o a_o strange_a perverseness_n will_v reluctate_v and_o hold_v off_o from_o it_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o governess_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v as_o much_o deprave_v as_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o good_a as_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o the_o know_v of_o it_o and_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o the_o understanding_n be_v sometime_o convince_v of_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o be_v desperate_o carry_v and_o incline_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o corruption_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o it_o this_o business_n of_o freewill_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v on_o both_o his_o leg_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o limp_v if_o he_o fail_v but_o only_o in_o one_o of_o they_o but_o if_o both_o his_o leg_n fail_v he_o he_o be_v then_o downright_a lame_a indeed_o and_o a_o perfect_a cripple_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v enough_o to_o take_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o do_n of_o what_o be_v good_a consider_v alone_o but_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_v join_v with_o it_o do_v perfect_o disenable_a he_o indeed_o now_o this_o be_v here_o further_o observable_a and_o considerable_a of_o we_o jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o eph._n 2.3_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n we_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n whereto_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o rom._n 2.24_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n you_o see_v then_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o now_o a_o evil_a tree_n be_v a_o evil_a man_n or_o a_o evil_a will_n as_o austin_n interpret_v it_o now_o the_o will_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o altogether_o indispose_v and_o disenable_v to_o any_o spiritual_a good_a three_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o humane_a action_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v this_o poison_n it_o do_v far_o spread_v itself_o to_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n hence_o be_v that_o great_a strife_n betwixt_o the_o sense_n the_o appetite_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o complain_v of_o rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n see_v here_o rebel_a or_o fight_v against_o a_o word_n of_o war_n and_o again_o lead_v i_o captive_a a_o word_n of_o triumph_n hence_o all_o the_o affection_n in_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o reason_n but_o rather_o prevent_v reason_n itself_o bound_v it_o and_o tie_v it_o up_o and_o lead_v it_o captive_a whithersoever_o they_o be_v carry_v now_o let_v we_o lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o the_o understanding_n have_v lose_v its_o light_n and_o be_v overshadow_a with_o darkness_n the_o will_n have_v lose_v its_o rectitude_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o perverseness_n the_o inferior_a appetite_n have_v lose_v its_o subjection_n and_o delight_n in_o rebellion_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o this_o latitude_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a how_o then_o can_v he_o possible_o thus_o dispose_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n produce_v any_o spiritual_a good_a action_n sure_o as_o every_o natural_a
in_o their_o natural_a condition_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o without_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n as_o we_o find_v this_o expression_n use_v of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n ephes_n 2.12_o that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n &c_n &c_n now_o for_o such_o as_o these_o we_o have_v according_o also_o show_v how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n neither_o in_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o sense_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o by_o god_n assistance_n at_o this_o present_a time_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o without_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o influence_n from_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a neither_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a way_n as_o may_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n all_o our_o strength_n and_o ability_n as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v and_o draw_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o distinct_a open_n of_o which_o point_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o any_o christian_a performance_n each_o of_o which_o we_o do_v and_o must_v receive_v from_o christ_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o first_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o general_a grand_a work_n and_o foundation_n second_o a_o spiritual_a power_n slow_v from_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o answer_v to_o that_o particular_a duty_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o which_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o three_o a_o spiritual_a activity_n or_o operation_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n into_o particular_a action_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o explain_v it_o to_o you_o by_o a_o resemblance_n in_o natural_a motion_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o do_v make_v up_o this_o to_o we_o there_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o natural_a life_n there_o be_v the_o locom-motive_n faculty_n found_v in_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v the_o walk_n itself_o which_o be_v produce_v and_o effect_v by_o this_o faculty_n and_o as_o each_o of_o these_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n so_o each_o of_o the_o other_o be_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n first_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o general_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o spiritual_a good_a work_n that_o come_v from_o we_o look_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o dead_a can_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o nature_n so_o a_o man_n which_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a also_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o belong_v to_o grace_n because_o actus_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la vires_fw-la suae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la the_o act_n can_v go_v beyond_o the_o principle_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v now_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n we_o do_v derive_v whole_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n derive_v life_n from_o the_o root_n and_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v not_o so_o much_o to_o live_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o in_o gal._n 2.20_o look_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o natural_a life_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o all_o his_o member_n therefore_o unless_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v first_o change_v our_o heart_n from_o that_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o put_v a_o contrary_a and_o better_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n into_o we_o we_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n considerable_a to_o the_o purpose_n this_o i_o have_v in_o part_n declare_v already_o in_o our_o former_a exercise_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o now_o but_o second_o beside_o this_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v qualify_v in_o general_a for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o spiritual_a power_n slow_v from_o this_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v renew_v by_o grace_n have_v some_o ability_n communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o do_v of_o such_o and_o such_o duty_n as_o in_o particular_a in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v receive_v also_o from_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o that_o be_v answerable_a to_o grace_v in_o christ_n grace_n in_o we_o we_o know_v that_o beside_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o regeneration_n in_o general_n there_o be_v several_a habit_n of_o grace_n in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o which_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o qualification_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o believe_v love_n enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v patience_n enable_v we_o to_o endure_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o these_o particular_a grace_n in_o specie_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o general_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o account_n who_o be_v the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v god_n in_o scripture_n who_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o still_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n out_o of_o which_o and_o out_o of_o who_o god_n have_v no_o intercourse_n at_o all_o with_o we_o nor_o we_o with_o he_o this_o be_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o bless_a state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v that_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o ability_n it_o be_v originate_v and_o found_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o himself_o and_o therein_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v by_o we_o and_o unite_a and_o make_v one_o with_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o a_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o all_o grace_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o have_v need_n of_o and_o occasion_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o right_a method_n which_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a use_v with_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o sanctify_v we_o who_o be_v member_n of_o he_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v that_o bless_a mass_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v his_o whole_a nature_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o spirit_n do_v now_o also_o sanctify_v his_o mystical_a body_n which_o abide_v still_o on_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n by_o communication_n and_o derivation_n from_o he_o as_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v without_o measure_n it_o run_v down_o upon_o all_o believer_n and_o they_o have_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o convey_v it_o and_o transmits_n it_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v then_o here_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n and_o without_o he_o to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v nothing_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v three_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n and_o such_o as_o these_o but_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o
to_o help_v we_o and_o that_o be_v one_o encouragement_n so_o he_o have_v likewise_o will_n and_o that_o be_v another_o for_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o such_o a_o one_o assistance_n and_o withal_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o good_a will_n or_o affection_n for_o we_o nor_o any_o mind_n at_o all_o to_o help_v we_o this_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n to_o we_o but_o now_o this_o be_v here_o such_o encouragement_n that_o we_o do_v not_o more_o need_v his_o help_n than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o send_v his_o help_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o it_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o two_o grace_n more_o especial_o in_o we_o to_o wit_n of_o humility_n and_o faith_n first_o humility_n whereby_o we_o be_v empty_v of_o ourselves_o and_o any_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n those_o that_o think_v they_o can_v do_v well_o enough_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o they_o will_v never_o once_o look_v after_o christ_n for_o such_o be_v that_o desperate_a pride_n and_o stubbornness_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o care_v not_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n more_o than_o needs_o if_o we_o can_v any_o thing_n shift_n without_o he_o we_o never_o care_v to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o when_o we_o see_v that_o without_o he_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o we_o this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v lay_v this_o then_o for_o a_o ground_n which_o be_v here_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o text_n that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o also_o stir_v up_o that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o suck_v and_o draw_v from_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o apply_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o ourselves_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o even_o there_o where_o christ_n of_o himself_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a also_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o like_o the_o woman_n touch_n of_o the_o they_o of_o his_o garment_n draw_v forth_o strength_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o he_o both_o for_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o exercise_v and_o set_v this_o on_o work_n and_o that_o according_a to_o those_o two_o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o he_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n fetch_v by_o faith_n power_n from_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o mortify_n and_o kill_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o appliable_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o fetch_v by_o faith_n also_o power_n from_o his_o resurreâ—â—on_n in_o the_o raise_n up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o now_o further_o that_o we_o may_v still_o do_v it_o more_o successful_o let_v we_o be_v advise_v on_o this_o which_o be_v much_o conduce_v and_o tend_v hereto_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o well_o please_v to_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o concern_v we_o very_o much_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n offensive_a to_o he_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assistance_n of_o we_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o affair_n here_o of_o the_o world_n such_o person_n as_o man_n do_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o such_o without_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o which_o be_v of_o any_o concernment_n to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o displease_v they_o of_o all_o other_o person_n beside_o but_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o that_o possible_o they_o can_v give_v even_o so_o shall_v it_o now_o also_o be_v with_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v he_o because_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o the_o more_o dependent_a we_o be_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o serviceable_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o he_o and_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n of_o reject_v or_o refuse_v that_o help_n which_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n offer_v unto_o we_o either_o for_o the_o shune_n and_o avoid_v of_o evil_a or_o for_o the_o do_v and_o work_v of_o good_a for_o than_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o assistance_n from_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o evil_a heart_n when_o christ_n shall_v offer_v to_o heal_v man_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v to_o help_v man_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v help_v this_o do_v sad_o provoke_v he_o even_o to_o deny_v his_o help_n unto_o they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n it_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a lamentable_a condition_n if_o it_o be_v due_o think_v of_o when_o christ_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n deny_v man_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o assistance_n either_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o request_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o cooperate_a grace_n and_o effectual_a win_n of_o they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o in_o a_o way_n of_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a performance_n either_o of_o these_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v by_o we_o by_o give_v all_o content_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n in_o both_o the_o sense_n and_o acception_n of_o they_o whether_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o interest_n or_o influence_n without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o union_n to_o i_o and_o without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o assistance_n from_o i_o and_o dependence_n upon_o i_o can_v you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a sermon_n xxv_o act_n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n we_o be_v now_o this_o very_a day_n by_o the_o good_a hand_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o common_a style_n and_o computation_n of_o time_n among_o we_o enter_v upon_o another_o new_a year_n and_o that_o after_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n and_o hazard_n and_o calamity_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o we_o both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o year_n now_o past_a we_o have_v arrive_v to_o that_o year_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o beforehand_o a_o great_a while_n ere_o the_o come_n of_o it_o 1666._o many_o prognostication_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v it_o many_o character_n and_o significancy_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o many_o strange_a surmise_n and_o expectation_n have_v be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o may_v be_v in_o the_o bosom_n or_o bowel_n of_o it_o we_o can_v tell_v we_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n we_o hear_v of_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o of_o earthquake_n and_o tempest_n and_o strange_a commotion_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v show_v the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o a_o fade_a and_o decline_a condition_n and_o do_v bespeak_v the_o consummation_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o amount_v or_o come_v up_o to_o a_o full_a determination_n nor_o give_v we_o any_o warrant_n to_o make_v any_o absolute_a judgement_n or_o conclusion_n upon_o it_o they_o serve_v to_o awaken_v and_o humble_v we_o but_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o dishearten_v or_o discourage_v we_o nor_o especial_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o that_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o eager_o and_o earnest_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o text_n at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o
therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o we_o can_v which_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o successful_a hereunto_o this_o we_o may_v be_v according_a as_o we_o do_v more_o effectual_o set_v home_o this_o point_n which_o indeed_o have_v so_o much_o comfort_n in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before-cited_n the_o apostle_n glory_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o this_o as_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o glory_v and_o which_o do_v contain_v the_o great_a sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o that_o may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o as_o keep_v christ_n death_n we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v peace_n to_o we_o with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o that_o it_o do_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o col._n 1.19_o 20._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 53.5_o 6._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v again_o rom._n 5.10_o we_o be_v say_v to_o bereconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n what_o great_a happiness_n can_v befall_v we_o than_o for_o god_n and_o we_o to_o become_v friend_n who_o be_v once_o at_o variance_n one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n crucify_v and_o we_o have_v now_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heb._n 10.19_o and_o rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o obtain_v to_o we_o peace_n with_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n beside_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o sin_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o enemy_n so_o every_o thing_n else_o beside_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v up_o his_o quarrel_n against_o we_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v hence_o a_o enmity_n to_o we_o but_o now_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v peace_n make_v for_o we_o with_o these_o also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o place_n above_o allege_a it_o please_v the_o father_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n this_o make_v we_o to_o be_v at_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 5.23_o etc._n etc._n thy_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n but_o the_o stain_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v weaken_v and_o debilitate_a sin_n in_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v that_o strength_n in_o we_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o intimate_v unto_o we_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o we_o henceforth_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o christ_n crucify_v to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o now_o therefore_o look_v what_o comfort_n there_o be_v in_o this_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o those_o who_o be_v sensible_a what_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o comfort_n be_v there_o in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o which_o do_v mention_n and_o declare_v this_o unto_o we_o four_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v hereby_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o the_o papist_n put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o efficacy_n in_o the_o material_a cross_n and_o the_o sign_v of_o their selve_o with_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o as_o if_o that_o have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o it_o for_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o unclean_a spirit_n nay_o but_o this_o rather_o invite_v they_o they_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o foppery_n as_o this_o that_o which_o terrify_v they_o indeed_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o conquest_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v over_o they_o so_o that_o now_o satan_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o vanquish_a enemy_n indeed_o he_o may_v for_o a_o while_o molest_v they_o for_o their_o exercise_n and_o trial_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v still_o say_v to_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o as_o for_o exclude_v they_o from_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v god_n shall_v tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o etc._n etc._n five_o from_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n christ_n crucify_v free_v we_o from_o hence_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2.14_o and_o again_o that_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v we_o for_o meat_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 15.28_o we_o have_v nothing_o now_o but_o necessary_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o such_o burden_n as_o these_o be_v be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n six_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o final_a dissolution_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o heb._n 2.14_o he_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n and_o drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o this_o cup._n now_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o comfortableness_n in_o it_o what_o do_v from_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o according_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o dispense_v it_o the_o apostle_n still_o aim_v at_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n 1_o joh._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o all_o 2_o cor._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n three_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o abundant_a grace_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n crucify_a there_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v his_o love_n to_o be_v incarnate_a to_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o we_o yea_o but_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15.13_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n wherein_o god_n more_o magnify_v his_o love_n and_o pity_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o in_o give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o they_o hence_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_n we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n now_o therefore_o according_o it_o be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o our_o ministry_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o this_o as_o a_o three_o consideration_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o point_n reflect_v first_o upon_o we_o which_o be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n as_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o our_o doctrine_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o our_o people_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucise_v but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o must_v nothing_o else_o be_v preach_v but_o one_o point_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v not_o
this_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v of_o no_o other_o subject_n but_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n beside_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o speak_v of_o and_o for_o a_o christian_a likewise_o to_o hear_v of_o but_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o object_n of_o our_o ministry_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n include_v and_o involve_v in_o this_o expression_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v this_o principal_o and_o to_o make_v people_n sensible_a of_o this_o point_n more_o especial_o above_o any_o other_o because_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o gospel_n turn_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o we_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o beat_v more_o upon_o this_o than_o any_o other_o second_o for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o preach_v to_o do_v all_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o then_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v not_o only_a when_o we_o discourse_v of_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o particular_a subject_n of_o it_o but_o likewise_o when_o we_o preach_v of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v introductive_a and_o preparatory_a hereunto_o or_o which_o be_v superstruct_v and_o found_v hereupon_o when_o we_o show_v man_n their_o own_o corruption_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o they_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o when_o we_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v holy_a life_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v in_o their_o affection_n and_o lust_n than_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n three_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o preach_v we_o then_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v when_o we_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o sober_a fashion_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o there_o set_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o where_o he_o set_v this_o preach_a of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o humane_a speech_n i_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o i_o de_fw-fr termine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o one_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o other_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o christ_n crucify_v they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o looseness_n and_o affectation_n and_o flaunt_v in_o their_o preach_v as_o a_o manner_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n suppose_v now_o that_o any_o one_o be_v to_o paint_v a_o die_a or_o crucify_a man_n will_v he_o paint_v he_o in_o a_o garment_n of_o colour_n or_o in_o a_o garment_n of_o black_a sure_o in_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o solemn_a attire_n that_o can_v be_v even_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o with_o we_o while_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v he_o out_o after_o a_o crucify_a manner_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o we_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v have_v conviction_n and_o power_n with_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v again_o further_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v minister_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o that_o scorn_n and_o ignominy_n which_o be_v many_o time_n cast_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v but_o futable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v namely_o christ_n crucify_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v they_o in_o it_o and_o make_v they_o more_o willing_a to_o endure_v and_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o while_o they_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v crucify_v and_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o entertainment_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v odious_a a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v needs_o odious_a that_o bring_v it_o and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n but_o than_o second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o not_o only_o for_o minister_n but_o people_n and_o not_o only_o for_o preacher_n but_o hearer_n as_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o point_n and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v chief_o affect_v and_o look_v afer_fw-la we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n at_o this_o present_a as_o than_z the_o wholesome_a and_o savoury_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n with_o we_o but_o we_o loathe_v they_o and_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v every_o day_n some_o new-nothing_a to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o we_o do_v not_o like_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o must_v have_v somewhat_o else_o give_v we_o for_o our_o lust_n as_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o bodily_a food_n now_o here_o we_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o this_o present_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o the_o minister_n preach_v be_v the_o main_a of_o our_o hear_n also_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o same_o itch_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o only_o this_o in_o a_o word_n first_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o many_o people_n be_v so_o formal_a in_o religion_n and_o have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o because_o they_o look_v rather_o after_o notion_n and_o speculation_n than_o solid_a truth_n their_o strength_n be_v according_a to_o their_o sustenance_n second_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n among_o we_o man_n first_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o three_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o strife_n and_o division_n among_o we_o because_o every_o one_o stand_v more_o for_o the_o device_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n than_o they_o do_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v this_o use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n to_o all_o christian_n namely_o that_o see_v christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o a_o minister_n preach_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o according_o the_o chief_a rule_n of_o a_o christian_n practice_n the_o preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v digest_v into_o our_o life_n when_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o narration_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o information_n to_o persuade_v and_o work_v upon_o you_o for_o live_v answerable_o hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o work_v upon_o man_n fancy_n and_o to_o stir_v their_o passion_n a_o little_a for_o a_o while_n in_o a_o friar-like_a manner_n but_o to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o spirit_n into_o a_o temper_n suitable_a hereunto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v it_o shall_v crucify_v we_o more_o to_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o our_o own_o self_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o show_v and_o as_o this_o point_n shall_v always_o take_v with_o we_o so_o especial_o shall_v we_o now_o more_o meditate_v and_o think_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o tender_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v think_v of_o we_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o time_n of_o receive_v but_o upon_o all_o occasion_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o regulate_v and_o to_o frame_v hereunto_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n itself_o christ_n crucify_v how_o far_a this_o
be_v amplify_v to_o we_o from_o the_o entertainment_n which_o it_o have_v different_o in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o one_o part_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o acceptance_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o i_o must_v leave_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n sermon_n xxx_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o ambassador_n and_o commissioner_n here_o in_o world_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o any_o business_n of_o state_n and_o transaction_n of_o special_a importance_n to_o abte_n nothing_o of_o his_o errand_n nor_o of_o the_o message_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o but_o whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v to_o deliver_v it_o with_o all_o integrity_n and_o boldness_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v they_o and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o express_v the_o like_a faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o their_o employment_n namely_o to_o exhibit_v their_o message_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v entrust_v withal_o howsoever_o the_o world_n stand_v affect_v or_o dispose_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v tha_z which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o course_n a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o such_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v very_o much_o prejudice_v against_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v or_o restrain_v in_o the_o deliver_n the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v this_o be_v that_o passage_n in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o fall_v upon_o in_o our_o last_o exercise_n where_o after_o divers_a preparatory_a point_n which_o we_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n we_o insist_v upon_o this_o main_a principle_n that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o main_a object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_v we_o have_v here_o in_o these_o word_n set_v down_o to_o we_o the_o different_a entertainment_n which_o this_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v withal_o in_o different_a person_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a first_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n and_o second_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o success_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n on_o two_o part_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o success_n on_o two_o part_n more_o but_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v in_o vers_fw-la 23._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v distinct_o and_o particulary_a concern_v this_o we_o will_v observe_v somewhat_o from_o the_o text_n in_o general_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o same_o effect_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o connexion_n before_o we_o here_o be_v jew_n and_o greek_n which_o have_v both_o of_o they_o christ_n crucify_v preach_v unto_o they_o yet_o the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o both_o be_v different_a and_o various_a this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n so_o a_o different_a savour_n in_o each_o thus_o when_o christ_n himself_o preach_v some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o other_o that_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o when_o paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n act._n 17.32_o 34._o some_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v other_o mock_v at_o he_o and_o put_v he_o off_o till_o another_o time_n and_o act._n ult_n 24._o some_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o other_o believe_v not_o now_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v first_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o of_o he_o that_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o the_o different_a spirit_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o preacher_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o look_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o music_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o harp_n or_o lute_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v employ_v about_o it_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a of_o difference_n for_o the_o improvement_n and_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n which_o have_v the_o handle_n and_o order_v of_o it_o and_o the_o difference_n we_o may_v conceive_v here_o to_o lie_v in_o sundry_a particular_n first_o in_o his_o gift_n and_o ministerial_a ability_n there_o be_v a_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o skilfulness_n which_o belong_v to_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a way_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o to_o make_v those_o truth_n which_o they_o treat_v of_o to_o be_v their_o own_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deliver_v comfortable_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o comfortable_a teacher_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v word_n of_o reproof_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o skilful_a reprover_n there_o be_v a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o plaster_n or_o a_o right_n make_v of_o the_o wound_n which_o every_o one_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o they_o to_o do_v thus_o eccles_n 12.9_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n wise_a what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a for_o his_o own_o particular_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o wise_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o benefit_n and_o profit_n this_o wisdom_n here_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o immanent_a wisdom_n but_o a_o transient_a not_o only_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o teacher_n but_o from_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o hearer_n now_o because_o solomon_n be_v thus_o therefore_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o successful_o and_o he_o seek_v out_o acceptable_a word_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v like_o goad_n and_o like_a nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o give_v by_o one_o pastor_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o put_v a_o nail_n into_o a_o piece_n of_o building_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o fasten_v it_o and_o strike_v it_o home_o to_o the_o head_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o as_o concern_v the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o only_a enough_o to_o propound_v such_o truth_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o skilful_a enforce_v of_o they_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o hearer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o now_o according_a to_o a_o different_a skill_n and_o ability_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v there_o oftentimes_o a_o different_a benefit_n and_o success_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v again_o as_o this_o difference_n lie_v much_o in_o a_o minister_n gift_n so_o also_o in_o a_o minister_n spirit_n and_o manner_n of_o undertake_v the_o work_n when_o man_n go_v about_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n or_o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o part_n and_o industry_n it_o be_v not_o oftentimes_o so_o successful_a but_o when_o man_n look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o concurrence_n this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o take_v effect_n in_o what_o they_o do_v the_o way_n for_o any_o preacher_n to_o make_v any_o truth_n
of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o again_o second_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n thus_o act._n 26.18_o we_o have_v both_o these_o expression_n join_v together_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n man_n before_o their_o effectual_a call_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n and_o lead_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n whithersoever_o he_o please_v but_o now_o conversion_n it_o be_v a_o recovery_n out_o of_o this_o snare_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 2.26_o this_o it_o strike_v off_o the_o fetter_n and_o bolt_n and_o chain_n which_o a_o sinner_n be_v hold_v with_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o possess_v in_o the_o gospel_n three_o from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n a_o man_n by_o his_o effectual_a call_n be_v make_v member_n of_o another_o society_n and_o corporation_n than_o he_o be_v of_o before_o and_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n give_v he_o answerable_a to_o that_o society_n to_o converse_v withal_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v unfit_a for_o holy_a communion_n conversion_n it_o do_v mighty_o raise_v he_o up_o hereunto_o last_o from_o a_o state_n of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n and_o death_n to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o salvation_n thus_o as_o we_o be_v say_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n so_o in_o other_o to_o be_v call_v to_o glory_n and_o such_o term_n as_o these_o be_v as_o not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4.7_o so_o not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n 1_o thess_n 5.9_o and_o again_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v the_o term_n from_o whence_o and_o to_o which_o and_o this_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o calling_n consider_v in_o itself_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o believer_n we_o do_v not_o change_v for_o the_o worse_o but_o for_o the_o better_a we_o be_v advance_v and_o promote_v and_o set_v up_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a condition_n than_o we_o be_v in_o before_o and_o according_o do_v the_o scripture_n here_o put_v such_o denomination_n upon_o it_o of_o a_o high_a call_n phil._n 3.14_o of_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o rom._n 1.9_o of_o a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o party_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n they_o which_o be_v call_v i_o come_v now_o to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o their_o natural_a qualification_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n this_o must_v be_v take_v in_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a and_o in_o reference_n to_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o lay_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o such_o of_o these_o people_n as_o concern_v their_o rejection_n and_o ill_a entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v here_o mistake_v as_o condemn_v these_o whole_a nation_n at_o large_a he_o here_o limit_n and_o qualify_v this_o censure_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n observe_v here_o first_o of_o all_o a_o profitable_a instruction_n in_o general_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o practice_v which_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o in_o the_o lay_n of_o censure_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o a_o generality_n and_o community_n of_o person_n whether_o nation_n or_o society_n of_o man_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n while_o we_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o that_o we_o do_v not_o indefinite_o condemn_v all_o this_o be_v st._n paul_n care_n here_o while_o he_o censure_v jew_n and_o greek_n he_o will_v exempt_v some_o of_o they_o from_o this_o censure_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n as_o to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o strange_a kind_n of_o sinner_n such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o but_o some_o so_o 1_o cor._n 4.18_o now_o some_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thes_n 3.11_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o which_o be_v disorderly_a etc._n etc._n he_o restrain_v and_o confine_v his_o censure_n to_o some_o and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o hearer_n there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o john_n 6.64_o and_o so_o again_o more_o express_o john_n 13.18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v etc._n etc._n this_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n be_v requisite_a first_o to_o prevent_v discouragement_n in_o the_o condemn_a that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o be_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a when_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a shall_v conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v wrap_v and_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o censure_n with_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o this_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o they_o and_o a_o grieve_v of_o their_o spirit_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v especial_o tender_a of_o not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n etc._n etc._n second_o to_o prevent_v scandal_n in_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o for_o it_o when_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o person_n shall_v hear_v all_o at_o large_a to_o be_v condemn_v this_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n sometime_o to_o make_v they_o think_v ill_o of_o those_o which_o be_v blameless_a &_o thereby_o to_o bescandalize_v three_o to_o prevent_v injustice_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v wrong_a judgement_n he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 17.15_o now_o this_o latter_a we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n of_o which_o we_o fall_v into_o by_o indefinite_a censure_n this_o do_v therefore_o meet_v with_o the_o reshness_n or_o malice_n or_o what_o you_o will_v of_o many_o person_n in_o this_o particular_a you_o shall_v have_v some_o people_n so_o to_o condemn_v a_o whole_a company_n as_o that_o they_o except_v and_o spare_v none_o at_o all_o in_o it_o if_o some_o be_v it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o they_o faulty_a why_o in_o this_o case_n condemn_v all_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n they_o be_v all_o so_o without_o difference_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o envy_n and_o folly_n in_o the_o ministry_n fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a tribe_n for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o in_o the_o magistracy_n upon_o the_o whole_a state-government_n because_o some_o be_v amiss_o in_o it_o in_o any_o call_v or_o undertake_v whatsoever_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a profession_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o which_o be_v irregular_a in_o it_o this_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o religion_n and_o reason_n a_o senseless_a and_o a_o malicious_a business_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o this_o present_a scripture_n give_v we_o a_o better_a example_n but_o with_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o condemn_v some_o and_o most_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o censure_v all_o and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o general_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o word_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n have_v his_o number_n and_o lot_n and_o portion_n more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n without_o any_o difference_n jew_n and_o gentile_a both_o may_v be_v call_v and_o so_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a col._n 3.11_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o either_o as_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o discourse_n to_o cornelius_n act_v 10.34_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o from_o these_o consideration_n first_o both_z jew_z and_z gentile_n they_o be_v the_o subject_n
the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a text_n and_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o he_o with_o his_o company_n from_o a_o great_a danger_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o and_o therein_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n and_o holy_a rejoice_n as_o also_o give_v we_o a_o hint_n of_o expectation_n of_o further_a deliverance_n from_o the_o like_a danger_n that_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o and_o therein_o express_v his_o hope_n and_o most_o holy_a faith_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v also_o etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n it_o relate_v to_o a_o story_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o act._n 19.29_o 30._o which_o we_o may_v read_v at_o our_o leisure_n though_o i_o suppose_v that_o most_o of_o we_o be_v already_o sufficient_o skill_v in_o it_o and_o acquaint_v with_o it_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o now_o rehearse_v it_o or_o declare_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o this_o present_a verse_n before_o we_o we_o have_v three_o general_n part_v considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o deliverance_n past_a second_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o deliverance_n present_a three_o the_o prognostication_n of_o a_o deliverance_n to_o come_v the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o deliverance_n past_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n the_o signification_n of_o a_o deliverance_n present_a and_o do_v deliver_v we_o the_o prognostication_n of_o a_o deliverance_n to_o come_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o here_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o desire_v for_o all_o the_o limit_n and_o period_n of_o time_n whether_o past_a or_o present_a or_o future_a this_o deliverance_n it_o be_v extend_v to_o each_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o matter_n of_o joy-fulness_n and_o matter_n of_o hope_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deliverance_n past_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n wherein_o again_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o term_n of_o the_o deliverance_n or_o the_o evil_n itself_o deliver_v from_o and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o death_n second_o the_o deliverance_n itself_o or_o the_o time_n for_o the_o vouchsafe_n of_o it_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o first_o we_o have_v here_o the_o term_n of_o the_o deliverance_n or_o the_o thing_n deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n for_o the_o evil_n itself_o death_n and_o for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o a_o great_a death_n it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o both_o chrysostom_n together_o with_o some_o other_o give_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a death_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v more_o death_n than_o one_o which_o god_n do_v undertake_v to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o and_o from_o which_o he_o deliver_v st._n paul_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o companion_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o ourselves_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o way_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o i_o shall_v insist_v chief_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o from_o spiritual_a death_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a death_n it_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n not_o only_o as_o expose_v to_o wrath_n and_o future_a condemnation_n but_o likewise_o as_o disable_n to_o the_o action_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n alienate_v we_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o that_o life_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o ephes_n 4.18_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v from_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n distinguish_v from_o the_o death_n of_o condemnation_n and_o this_o death_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o great_a death_n and_o the_o deliverance_n from_o it_o reckon_v among_o great_a deliverance_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o always_o count_v so_o at_o least_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o a_o light_n and_o small_a matter_n as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o shun_v that_o but_o as_o for_o this_o body_n of_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o and_o bless_a god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o it_o this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v little_o trouble_v or_o solicitous_a about_o well_o but_o every_o good_a christian_a who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n enlighten_v and_o his_o heart_n true_o sanctify_v with_o grace_n he_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o very_a grievous_a and_o fearful_a death_n and_o according_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n and_o redempton_n from_o it_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o second_o eternal_a death_n the_o death_n of_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n that_o be_v another_o great_a death_n also_o and_o such_o as_o follow_v likewise_o upon_o the_o former_a without_o recovery_n from_o it_o he_o that_o be_v final_o dead_a in_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v certain_o dead_a in_o judgement_n the_o death_n of_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n follow_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o spirit_n and_o disposition_n this_o god_n have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o rom._n 5.9_o this_o be_v a_o great_a death_n among_o other_o consideration_n in_o this_o respect_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o require_v so_o great_a a_o death_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o therefore_o taste_v of_o this_o death_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o it_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n what_o a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a saviour_n have_v we_o that_o care_v not_o how_o great_a a_o death_n he_o die_v himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o death_n for_o who_o he_o die_v we_o shall_v take_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v be_v to_o celebrate_v our_o deliverance_n from_o this_o which_o i_o be_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o willing_a to_o mention_v upon_o this_o phrase_n which_o i_o now_o here_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o text_n though_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o insist_v or_o stand_v upon_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o pertinent_a the_o three_o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o particular_o aim_v at_o be_v temporal_a death_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o death_n of_o all_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v great_a consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v clothe_v withal_o which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o a_o violent_a death_n not_o a_o natural_a this_o be_v a_o great_a death_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o accident_n and_o casualty_n and_o mischance_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o when_o the_o candle_n be_v not_o put_v out_o but_o go_v out_o when_o our_o life_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o but_o end_n of_o itself_o this_o be_v a_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o such_o as_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v in_o love_n and_o answerable_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o merciful_a dispensation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o as_o for_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o joh_n 27.20_o that_o a_o tempest_n shall_v steal_v they_o away_o and_o a_o storm_n shall_v hurl_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o not_o be_v gather_v and_o such_o be_v this_o god_n thrust_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n like_o a_o company_n of_o disorderly_a person_n who_o he_o will_v no_o long_o have_v patience_n with_o but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o righteous_a there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fair_a and_o kind_o death_n which_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v a_o
interest_n in_o any_o outward_a and_o worldly_a blessing_n be_v belong_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o can_v absolute_o and_o peremptory_o conclude_v upon_o it_o no_o more_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o outward_a comfort_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o for_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o unto_o all_o here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o preacher_n speak_v but_o yet_o they_o may_v more_o certain_o expect_v it_o than_o any_o other_o beside_o may_v and_o they_o have_v a_o promise_v make_v of_o it_o to_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o and_o may_v most_o consist_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_fw-la job_n 5.26_o among_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o it_o this_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o pertain_v to_o those_o which_o be_v faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o grave_n in_o peace_n like_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n in_o its_o season_n this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v deliver_v from_o in_o this_o danger_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o asia_n as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o story_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n in_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v there_o make_v and_o therefore_o his_o friend_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v himself_o upon_o the_o theatre_n namely_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v there_o meet_v in_o a_o cobustion_n together_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o war_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o fever_n and_o a_o sword_n betwixt_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o die_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o disease_n the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o conveyance_n when_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o take_v its_o leave_n as_o it_o be_v rather_o drive_v out_o of_o its_o lodging_n this_o be_v that_o which_o nature_n shrink_v at_o even_o there_o where_o grace_n have_v learn_v in_o some_o degree_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o expression_n so_o great_a a_o death_n namely_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o a_o violent_a death_n not_o a_o natural_a the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o a_o painful_a death_n not_o a_o gentle_a and_o easy_a death_n it_o be_v unpleasing_a in_o itself_o consider_v as_o a_o mere_a dissolution_n and_o separation_n of_o two_o love_a friend_n and_o companion_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o each_o other_o but_o when_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v add_v pain_n and_o torture_n this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n suffer_v and_o endure_v they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o they_o be_v kill_v they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n heb._n 11.35_o death_n full_a of_o torment_n and_o pain_n and_o so_o great_a there_o be_v likewise_o such_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n also_o soon_o and_o gout_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o some_o be_v afflict_v with_o they_o and_o if_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o for_o deliver_v we_o from_o such_o great_a death_n or_o disease_n as_o those_o as_o namely_o be_v painful_a and_o torment_a which_o make_v up_o the_o second_o aggravation_n three_o take_v in_o another_o from_o the_o come_n and_o proceed_v of_o it_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o not_o a_o expect_a this_o be_v another_o aggravation_n of_o temporal_a death_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v to_o in_o his_o danger_n in_o asia_n it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o look_v for_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n it_o be_v great_a indeed_o to_o speak_v proper_o death_n be_v not_o altogether_o sudden_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v still_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n prepare_v for_o it_o but_o yet_o comparative_o some_o be_v sudden_a than_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o have_v the_o aggravation_n of_o a_o great_a death_n in_o it_o we_o find_v david_n cry_v in_o psal_n 39_o ult_n oh_o spare_v i_o a_o little_a before_o i_o go_v hence_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v recover_v myself_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o good_a account_n of_o himself_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o as_o desire_v always_o to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o constant_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n as_o from_o whence_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o time_n to_o make_v his_o account_n up_o and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a readiness_n than_o at_o all_o time_n else_o he_o have_v in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o with_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o reflect_v and_o recollect_v himself_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v etc._n etc._n which_o in_o these_o sudden_a surprisal_n he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o do_v four_o from_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v a_o hasten_a death_n not_o a_o mature_a one_o in_o eccles_n 7.17_o it_o be_v there_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o overmuch_o wicked_a neither_o be_v thou_o foolish_a why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n and_o psal_n 55.23_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n for_o man_n to_o die_v before_o their_o time_n and_o not_o to_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n it_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o account_v of_o great_a death_n now_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v untimely_a in_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n either_o first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n when_o one_o die_v in_o infancy_n or_o youth_n or_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o full_a age_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o escape_v this_o god_n give_v we_o great_a occasion_n of_o thankfulness_n when_o he_o set_v we_o to_o run_v out_o our_o time_n here_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o crack_v not_o the_o hourglass_n before_o all_o the_o sand_n be_v spend_v or_o when_o the_o glass_n be_v but_o new_o turn_v up_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o untimely_a death_n in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n second_o there_o be_v a_o untimely_a death_n also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o any_o time_n take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ere_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o before_o he_o have_v accomplish_v that_o business_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o be_v to_o perform_v which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o life_n itself_o thus_o have_v this_o death_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o great_a death_n to_o st._n paul_n because_o it_o have_v take_v he_o off_o from_o that_o service_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v do_v for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o that_o he_o may_v now_o glory_v as_o afterward_o he_o do_v before_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o have_v seek_v a_o good_a fight_n that_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o five_o the_o greatness_n of_o death_n have_v a_o aggravation_n of_o it_o from_o its_o latitude_n and_o extent_n when_o it_o be_v a_o death_n involving_a and_o include_v such_o and_o such_o person_n in_o it_o as_o first_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n the_o death_n of_o many_o the_o death_n of_o a_o great_a many_o that_o be_v a_o great_a death_n that_o be_v a_o great_a death_n which_o do_v devour_v multitude_n and_o swarm_n at_o once_o thus_o have_v this_o death_n be_v in_o asia_n not_o only_a paul_n himself_o but_o his_o companion_n more_o have_v be_v take_v away_o beside_o he_o in_o this_o violence_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o will_v have_v make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o death_n
christian_n as_o they_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o so_o they_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o mutual_a life_n and_o preservation_n and_o count_v their_o own_o deliverance_n to_o be_v still_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o it_o have_v their_o brethren_n involve_v with_o it_o not_o only_o we_o but_o we_o and_o then_o what_o kind_n of_o we_o be_v they_o take_v in_o second_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n such_o as_o be_v especial_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a a_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o great_a death_n the_o death_n of_o none_o be_v to_o be_v slight_v though_o never_o so_o mean_a the_o life_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v precious_a as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n no_o more_o but_o so_o but_o the_o death_n of_o such_o person_n as_o for_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v eminent_a and_o for_o their_o place_n and_o improvement_n be_v useful_a this_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_a choice_n and_o much_o to_o be_v set_v by_o and_o such_o be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o present_a text_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n six_o a_o great_a death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o proximity_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o evil_n itself_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a next_o door_n a_o great_a death_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a danger_n so_o some_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr tantis_fw-la periculis_fw-la though_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o so_o well_o approve_v of_o it_o sure_o it_o carry_v the_o sense_n very_o well_o though_o it_o answer_v not_o the_o word_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o death_n but_o from_o danger_n from_o that_o which_o tend_v and_o incline_v to_o death_n and_o will_v have_v prove_v so_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v this_o be_v call_v death_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o death_n oft_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o in_o death_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o here_o from_o a_o great_a death_n that_o be_v from_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n every_o deliverance_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o near_o last_o a_o great_a death_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o it_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n it_o do_v set_v a_o aggravation_n upon_o danger_n and_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o which_o be_v great_a in_o our_o thought_n and_o in_o our_o opinion_n to_o we_o it_o be_v great_a and_o so_o be_v this_o here_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o his_o company_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v we_o give_v ourselves_o for_o dead_a man_n man_n that_o do_v not_o see_v their_o danger_n they_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o fee_v their_o deliverance_n nor_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o vouchsafe_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o one_o they_o be_v likewise_o make_v sensible_a of_o the_o other_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v get_v our_o heart_n enlarge_v in_o thankfulness_n afterward_o we_o must_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o danger_n before_o for_o a_o secure_a spirit_n in_o danger_n will_v be_v a_o unthankful_a spirit_n in_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n and_o so_o for_o the_o contrary_n so_o great_a a_o death_n yâ—_n here_o be_v now_o the_o nature_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o extend_v the_o meroy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v it_o be_v of_o a_o amplife_v and_o enlarge_a dispostion_n as_o a_o humble_a heart_n put_v a_o aggravation_n upon_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v put_v a_o enlargement_n upon_o pardon_n so_o a_o thankful_a heart_n put_v a_o aggravation_n upon_o danger_n that_o it_o may_v put_v a_o amplification_n upon_o deliverance_n it_o think_v those_o mercy_n to_o be_v great_a which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v small_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o look_n upon_o itself_o as_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o morcy_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v also_o further_o here_o observable_a when_o the_o danger_n itself_o be_v past_a and_o the_o worst_a be_v over_o there_o be_v many_o which_o can_v see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a death_n when_o it_o be_v come_a and_o approach_v and_o ready_a to_o surprise_v they_o when_o evil_n be_v present_a as_o near_o unto_o they_o oh_o then_o they_o be_v great_a indeed_o yea_o but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o go_v and_o remove_v than_o they_o be_v small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o the_o plague_n when_o it_o do_v not_o spread_v it_o be_v not_o the_o plague_n this_o be_v common_o in_o man_n disposition_n yea_o but_o with_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o count_v it_o a_o great_a death_n even_o now_o when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o go_v it_o be_v great_a to_o his_o apprehension_n and_o so_o great_a in_o that_o regard_n also_o thus_o now_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o term_n of_o deliverance_n or_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o great_a a_o death_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o preservation_n or_o deliverance_n itself_o and_o do_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o thing_n itself_o simple_o and_o absolute_o propound_v second_o the_o apostle_n acknowledgement_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o reflection_n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o his_o acknowledgement_n in_o that_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o here_o to_o the_o corinthian_n first_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o death_n and_o from_o great_a death_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o many_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o providence_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v partake_v of_o in_o frequent_a experience_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v it_o of_o themselves_o as_o so_o with_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v often_o as_o psal_n 57.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n again_o psal_n 116.8_o my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n my_o foot_n from_o fall_v and_o so_o likewise_o psal_n 118.18_o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n other_o of_o the_o sain_n there_o be_v many_o gracious_a promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o job_n 5.20_o he_o shall_v redeem_v thy_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o psal_n 72.14_o he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o violence_n and_o precious_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o psal_n 116.15_o it_o be_v say_v that_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n cast_v away_o the_o life_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v now_o and_o then_o indifferent_o and_o promiscuous_o to_o take_v they_o away_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o special_a heed_n and_o regard_n have_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o their_o great_a advantage_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o glory_n which_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v all_o this_o shall_v stoop_v unto_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n first_o out_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v bowel_n of_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o deliverance_n from_o death_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n in_o phil._n 2.27_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v epaphroditus_n that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o when_o he_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n look_v how_o much_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o life_n so_o much_o mercy_n in_o preservation_n from_o death_n which_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o life_n and_o god_n he_o be_v full_a and_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n as_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o it_o as_o he_o style_v himself_o and_o proper_o to_o those_o which_o be_v his_o child_n second_o he_o have_v work_v for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o some_o service_n which_o he_o requite_v
from_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o he_o have_v business_n wherein_o to_o use_v they_o therefore_o he_o will_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o our_o service_n simple_o consider_v nor_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v please_v of_o his_o free_a graceto_o employ_v we_o so_o far_o forth_o will_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v we_o in_o order_n and_o reference_n hereunto_o in_o mal._n 3.17_o it_o be_v speak_v there_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o when_o he_o make_v up_o his_o jewel_n as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o there_o be_v two_o argument_n in_o one_o for_o god_n indulgence_n there_o mention_v first_o their_o relation_n his_o son_n and_o second_o their_o employment_n that_o serve_v he_o a_o man_n will_v spare_v his_o son_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o bowel_n and_o he_o will_v spare_v his_o servant_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o work_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o god_n take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o work_a servant_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v any_o work_n and_o business_n for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v for_o he_o so_o long_o he_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n and_o he_o may_v with_o confidence_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o which_o by_o the_o way_n teach_v we_o how_o in_o some_o manner_n to_o preserve_v our_o life_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o hazard_n and_o danger_n as_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n desire_v it_o namely_o by_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v exercise_v and_o well-imployed_n in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o service_n we_o put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o protection_n when_o we_o lie_v ourselves_o aside_o as_o to_o our_o work_n we_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n hasten_v our_o end_n and_o ring_v our_o own_o passing-bell_n as_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o but_o when_o we_o be_v careful_a as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o our_o generation_n and_o to_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v we_o do_v hereby_o very_o much_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o safety_n and_o preservation_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n engage_v god_n himself_o thereunto_o who_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o working-servant_n as_o here_o of_o paul_n the_o way_n to_o secure_v our_o life_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o spare_v ourselves_o to_o study_v our_o own_o ease_n to_o make_v much_o of_o one_o not_o he_o that_o save_v his_o life_n so_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o lose_v it_o but_o rather_o accord_v to_o that_o strength_n and_o ability_n which_o god_n afford_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o service_n we_o can_v three_o god_n do_v further_a delight_n to_o frustrate_v the_o attempt_n of_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o plot_n and_o conspire_v and_o contrive_v the_o death_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v deliver_v they_o from_o it_o as_o here_o again_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n god_n fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o adversary_n lest_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o and_o say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a etc._n etc._n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n against_o the_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o death_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o regard_n unto_o they_o in_o such_o dispensation_n at_o least_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a and_o hurtfulness_n of_o it_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o this_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o here_o propound_v in_o the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o it_o we_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o reflection_n as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n god_n have_v deliver_v he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o now_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o but_o he_o observe_v it_o and_o likewise_o acknowledge_v it_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n which_o god_n at_o any_o time_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o and_o also_o elsewhere_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o likewise_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n which_o be_v pass_v sometime_o since_o and_o not_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o but_z gives_z thanks_o for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a narration_n but_o with_o some_o acknowledgement_n annex_v unto_o it_o we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a say_v he_o of_o our_o trouble_n that_o come_v to_o we_o in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n why_o will_v he_o not_o have_v they_o ignorant_a of_o his_o trouble_n because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o thankful_a for_o his_o deliverance_n and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n for_o it_o who_o have_v so_o gracious_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o behalf_n thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n be_v the_o least_o which_o we_o can_v return_v upon_o god_n for_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v now_o call_v to_o this_o present_a day_n wherein_o we_o celebrate_v god_n goodness_n to_o we_o in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n a_o deliverance_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v vouchsafe_v many_o year_n past_a five_o and_o forty_o year_n ago_o but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o green_a and_o fresh_a and_o flourish_v with_o we_o we_o may_v very_o well_o express_v it_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o present_a clause_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v deliver_v we_o and_o from_o a_o great_a death_n first_o for_o the_o person_n deliver_v it_o be_v god_n he_o that_o deliver_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n deliver_v we_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o great_a danger_n in_o asia_n the_o same_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o great_a danger_n in_o england_n he_o that_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o death_n here_o it_o be_v he_o that_o discover_v the_o plot._n it_o be_v he_o that_o prevent_v it_o or_o otherwise_o we_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o overwhelm_v in_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_v england_n now_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v his_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o employ_v and_o improve_v in_o this_o business_n but_o the_o main_a of_o it_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o himself_o it_o be_v he_o who_o deliver_v we_o etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o person_n deliver_v we_o may_v add_v also_o we_o it_o be_v we_o which_o be_v deliver_v the_o deliverance_n of_o other_o have_v cause_n in_o its_o place_n to_o affect_v we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o much_o take_v with_o joy_n for_o it_o but_o when_o ourselves_o be_v interest_v in_o any_o deliverance_n for_o our_o own_o particular_a this_o shall_v more_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o but_o have_v a_o share_n and_o propriety_n in_o it_o some_o of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o person_n and_o other_o of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o relation_n either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o else_o in_o our_o friend_n and_o country_n which_o shall_v be_v dear_a unto_o we_o we_o be_v either_o deliver_v from_o death_n or_o from_o nonentity_n which_o you_o will_n those_o which_o be_v then_o bear_v they_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o way_n of_o preservation_n those_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v then_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o way_n of_o anticipation_n so_o that_o the_o deliverance_n come_v home_o to_o our_o door_n one_o way_n or_o other_o do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o three_o for_o the_o term_n also_o of_o deliverance_n so_o great_a a_o death_n so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o express_v and_o declare_v how_o great_a it_o be_v it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o several_a
circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n which_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v first_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o death_n of_o violence_n it_o be_v a_o force_a and_o unnatural_a death_n unnatural_a indeed_o it_o be_v in_o a_o double_a consideration_n first_o it_o be_v unnatural_a active_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o which_o complot_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o inflict_v it_o for_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v they_o but_o those_o of_o our_o own_o country_n englishmen_n and_o breed_v at_o home_n the_o near_a at_o any_o time_n the_o relation_n the_o more_o unnatural_a still_o the_o rebellion_n englishmen_n to_o destroy_v englishman_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n especial_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o unnatural_a destruction_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o affection_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o heathen_a and_o stranger_n which_o never_o head_n of_o religion_n this_o death_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o contrive_v and_o conspire_v by_o those_o which_o be_v of_o our_o own_o land_n and_o nation_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o own_o bowel_n and_o then_o again_o it_o be_v unnatural_a passive_o as_o all_o death_n of_o violence_n especial_o be_v a_o take_v away_o of_o man_n life_n from_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o death_n of_o great_a pain_n and_o reluctancy_n and_o indisposition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v great_a second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a death_n if_o it_o have_v take_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o suddenness_n it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o man_n without_o any_o warning_n or_o preparation_n at_o all_o the_o cruel_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o patient_n and_o the_o cowardly_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o instrument_n the_o manner_n and_o carriage_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o have_v the_o aggravation_n of_o a_o great_a death_n in_o it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o remarkable_a first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v cruel_a and_o very_a grievous_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o patient_n or_o those_o which_o be_v design_v to_o be_v so_o to_o come_v upon_o man_n on_o a_o sudden_a without_o any_o warning_n or_o preparation_n at_o all_o when_o they_o shall_v neither_o settle_v their_o temporal_a estate_n for_o this_o life_n nor_o yet_o which_o be_v more_o their_o spiriritual_a or_o eternal_a for_o a_o better_a what_o a_o unmerciful_a thing_n be_v this_o how_o great_a be_v that_o death_n wherein_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o warning_n give_v they_o of_o avoid_v everlasting_a death_n but_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n as_o much_o as_o man_n can_v make_v they_o of_o perish_v both_o way_n at_o once_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o then_o beside_o how_o cowardly_a and_o unmanly_a also_o for_o those_o that_o act_v it_o how_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o heroical_a and_o magnanimous_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o skill_n in_o it_o but_o only_a violence_n no_o art_n at_o all_o but_o the_o black_a art_n no_o mystery_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o savour_v and_o smell_v of_o no_o other_o than_o hell_n itself_o it_o be_v treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o falsehood_n the_o base_a kind_n of_o kill_v of_o all_o as_o david_n say_v once_o of_o abner_n 2_o sam._n 3.33_o etc._n etc._n die_v abner_n as_o a_o fool_n die_v thy_o hand_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o thy_o foot_n put_v into_o fetter_n as_o a_o man_n fall_v before_o wicked_a man_n so_o selle_v thou_o so_o have_v these_o worthy_n die_v if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v away_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v before_o wicked_a man_n base_o cowardly_a injurious_o without_o any_o provocation_n for_o no_o cause_n for_o no_o wrong_n for_o no_o offence_n but_o only_o their_o goodness_n they_o have_v not_o die_v as_o sool_n have_v die_v not_o by_o their_o own_o carelessness_n not_o by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n not_o by_o their_o own_o rashness_n not_o by_o any_o default_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o by_o the_o mischief_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o iniquity_n not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n their_o hand_n nor_o foot_n have_v not_o be_v bind_v but_o only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o cruelty_n and_o rebellion_n thus_o have_v they_o be_v take_v away_o thus_o have_v they_o fall_v at_o this_o time_n and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n three_o it_o be_v likewise_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o untimeliness_n and_o immaturity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o take_n of_o person_n away_o before_o their_o time_n many_o in_o their_o very_a youth_n and_o many_o in_o their_o ripe_a year_n and_o many_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o strength_n for_o their_o body_n and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o part_n for_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o counsel_n for_o their_o employment_n it_o be_v the_o barbarousness_n of_o that_o soldier_n in_o syracuse_n that_o kill_v the_o mathematician_n in_o his_o study_n and_o while_o he_o be_v draw_v his_o line_n even_o so_o as_o i_o may_v say_v it_o have_v be_v here_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o very_a work_n and_o what_o work_n be_v it_o to_o not_o a_o work_n of_o ordinary_a concernment_n neither_o but_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o church_n and_o state_n the_o establish_n of_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n this_o be_v the_o work_n which_o stick_v so_o much_o in_o their_o stomach_n and_o which_o provoke_v they_o to_o this_o mean_n of_o interrupt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o some_o of_o they_o give_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o place_n four_o it_o be_v great_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o here_o it_o be_v great_a indeed_o first_o for_o the_o number_n and_o plurality_n of_o the_o person_n how_o many_o have_v be_v involve_v in_o this_o death_n even_o the_o whole_a state_n itself_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n as_o he_o that_o wish_v he_o can_v cut_v off_o rome_n at_o one_o blow_n what_o a_o sweep_a death_n have_v this_o be_v which_o have_v carry_v away_o so_o many_o at_o once_o and_o what_o a_o unmerciful_a conspiracy_n that_o have_v bowel_n leave_v for_o none_o we_o see_v how_o unlimited_a and_o unbounded_a malice_n be_v that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v its_o turn_n but_o the_o ruine_n and_o undo_n of_o all_o friend_n and_o foe_n hopeful_a and_o desperate_a one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o all_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o the_o pot_n without_o any_o difference_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n all_o be_v fish_n with_o they_o that_o come_v to_o net_n second_o for_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n consider_v that_o to_o make_v it_o somewhat_o more_o a_o multitude_n of_o mean_a rank_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v more_o easy_o spare_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o eminency_n for_o their_o part_n and_o place_n this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v the_o death_n of_o great_a man_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o great_a death_n it_o be_v that_o which_o grieve_v david_n so_o much_o in_o the_o aforenamed_a slaughter_n of_o abner_n not_o only_o the_o wrongfulness_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o person_n know_v you_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o great_a man_n fall_v this_o day_n in_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 3.33_o if_o david_n make_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o death_n but_o of_o one_o great_a person_n what_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o great_a one_o at_o once_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n to_o have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o one_o moment_n head_n and_o tail_n branch_n and_o root_n in_o one_o day_n the_o stay_n and_o the_o staff_n the_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o prudent_a and_o the_o ancient_n the_o honourable_a man_n and_o the_o counsellor_n the_o cunning_a artificer_n and_o the_o eloquent_a orator_n this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n here_o and_o how_o great_a have_v this_o death_n be_v three_o look_v upon_o this_o extent_n likewise_o yet_o further_o in_o that_o which_o they_o principal_o aim_v at_o and_o propound_v to_o themselves_o herein_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o ruine_n of_o person_n but_o also_o the_o ruine_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n itself_o the_o death_n of_o he_o gospel_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o death_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o death_n of_o our_o own_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o
this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a death_n indeed_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v recover_v our_o soul_n our_o loss_n will_v not_o be_v so_o considerable_a and_o if_o we_o part_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o if_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v hold_v fast_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n without_o waver_v we_o may_v do_v pretty_a well_o but_o this_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o these_o enemy_n that_o they_o do_v then_o haste_n to_o spoil_v we_o of_o these_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o estate_n though_o that_o be_v somewhat_o but_o even_o grace_n and_o truth_n piety_n &_o salvation_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v our_o sign_n not_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o we_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o aim_v at_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o adulteress_n that_o she_o hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a soul_n prov._n 6.26_o even_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o these_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deliveran_v four_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n five_o from_o the_o nearness_n and_o approximation_n of_o the_o danger_n it_o be_v great_a so_o also_o for_o it_o be_v even_o almot_a come_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o we_o be_v even_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n and_o brim_n of_o destruction_n in_o this_o design_n as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n in_o this_o present_a text_n indeed_o we_o thus_o sar_n differ_v from_o he_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o which_o he_o do_v we_o have_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o our_o conspiracy_n they_o have_v give_v in_o and_o past_o we_o for_o dead_a and_o have_v make_v as_o full_a account_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v they_o make_v no_o question_n at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o plot_n discover_v but_o the_o very_a night_n before_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o very_a extremity_n it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o minute_n he_o manifest_v himself_o gracious_o in_o our_o preservation_n when_o there_o be_v death_n at_o the_o very_a door_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o 6._o it_o be_v great_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mischievousness_n of_o the_o contriver_n it_o be_v carry_v with_o great_a wickedness_n as_o can_v be_v possible_o imagine_v all_o the_o strength_n even_o of_o hell_n itself_o here_o be_v ingratitude_n hypocrisy_n cruelty_n unnatural_a affection_n what_o not_o yea_o here_o be_v moreover_o which_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a the_o take_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n upon_o it_o consider_v that_o a_o set_n of_o god_n seal_n to_o their_o own_o wicked_a counsel_n a_o eatin_n and_o drink_n of_o damnation_n to_o themselves_o while_o they_o vow_v and_o conspire_v and_o endeavour_v destruction_n to_o other_o what_o a_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n what_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v nothing_o of_o the_o death_n of_o other_o which_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o a_o great_a death_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v to_o all_o of_o we_o for_o our_o apprehension_n and_o acknowledgement_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o so_o account_v it_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n lie_v before_o we_o all_o the_o aggravation_n which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v to_o work_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o narrow_a capacity_n have_v common_o but_o streighten_v affection_n therefore_o let_v we_o help_v the_o one_o by_o enlarge_n the_o other_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a frame_n and_o pitch_n of_o thankfulness_n this_o present_a day_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o let_v we_o not_o have_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o our_o fancy_n and_o take_v they_o as_o rhetorical_a expression_n but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v they_o into_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o have_v impression_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o spirit_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o danger_n even_o at_o this_o distance_n and_o remoteness_n of_o it_o which_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o commit_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n how_o indeed_o we_o be_v affect_v in_o this_o particular_a whereby_o we_o may_v have_v some_o discovery_n of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o before_o future_a deliverance_n if_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v they_o we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o if_o god_n will_v now_o but_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o free_v we_o from_o those_o fear_n and_o distraction_n under_o which_o we_o lie_v and_o settle_v thing_n quiet_o among_o we_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n oh_o how_o thankful_a we_o will_v then_o be_v to_o he_o for_o it_o why_o what_o be_v we_o now_o at_o present_a for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o we_o what_o be_v we_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o day_n from_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o he_o will_v not_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o neither_o if_o god_n shall_v please_v in_o his_o providence_n to_o grant_v it_o he_o that_o will_v not_o pay_v the_o arrear_n neither_o will_v he_o pay_v the_o new_a debt_n it_o be_v but_o the_o falseness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o here_o cozen_v we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o quicken_v our_o felve_n more_o in_o this_o business_n to_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v answerable_a enlargement_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o the_o advantage_n take_v in_o all_o other_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n beside_o with_o it_o whether_o national_a or_o personal_a as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o general_a humiliation_n we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o personal_a miscarriage_n so_o in_o a_o day_n of_o general_n and_o public_a thanksgiving_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v personal_a mercy_n and_o personal_a deliverance_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o deliverance_n past_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n the_o second_o now_o follow_v and_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o deliverance_n present_a in_o these_o word_n and_o do_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v deliver_v do_v deliver_v it_o be_v very_o fit_o and_o proper_o put_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o also_o indefinite_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v always_o in_o be_v or_o act_v and_o never_o otherwise_o god_n be_v never_o out_o of_o this_o work_n of_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n of_o we_o he_o deliver_v we_o daily_o look_v how_o many_o be_v the_o evil_n and_o danger_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o so_o many_o be_v the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o our_o meat_n in_o the_o travel_n on_o our_o way_n in_o the_o lie_v down_o on_o our_o bed_n in_o the_o go_n about_o in_o our_o employment_n wherever_o at_o any_o time_n we_o go_v or_o whatever_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v about_o we_o have_v still_o experience_n give_v we_o of_o god_n gracious_a deliverance_n of_o we_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o at_o work_n or_o at_o play_n a_o sleep_n or_o awake_v still_o in_o all_o and_o either_o of_o these_o do_v goddeliver_v and_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o occasion_n in_o a_o more_o limit_v and_o restrain_v signification_n namely_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o particular_a danger_n now_o mention_v and_o remember_v the_o apostle_n here_o tell_v we_o how_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o late_a danger_n in_o asia_n and_o to_o amplisie_n and_o extend_v it_o further_o he_o add_v also_o this_o that_o he_o do_v still_o deliver_v namely_o in_o a_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a deliverance_n before_o speak_v of_o he_o deliver_v with_o a_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v former_o give_v and_o vouchsafe_v a_o further_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o second_o in_o the_o multiplication_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o like_a deliverance_n and_o vouchsafe_v other_o deliverance_n which_o be_v
here_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o all_o other_o sinner_n beside_o and_o that_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o work_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o shame_n as_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o these_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o simple_a narration_n as_o signify_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v but_o also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o tacit_a commendation_n as_o praise_v they_o for_o be_v affect_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o so_o it_o do_v implicit_o exhibit_v a_o duty_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v so_o ourselves_o next_o to_o the_o shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o grieve_v for_o commit_v it_o now_o this_o do_v just_o come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o abundance_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v perfrictae_fw-la frontis_fw-la of_o a_o bold_a and_o harden_v forehead_n which_o have_v no_o shame_n nor_o relent_v in_o they_o at_o all_o which_o can_v sin_v one_o sin_n after_o another_o in_o the_o high_a and_o heinous_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o never_o be_v once_o wrought_v upon_o for_o it_o or_o ashamed_a of_o it_o the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n as_o it_o be_v zephan_n 3.5_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v he_o be_v lose_v that_o have_v no_o shame_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n have_v set_v forth_o such_o as_o these_o in_o their_o colour_n to_o we_o jer._n 6.15_o be_v they_o ashamed_a say_v he_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o exact_a temper_n and_o disposition_n even_o of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n and_o in_o this_o land_n in_o which_o we_o live_v which_o be_v past_o all_o shame_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v no_o shame_n at_o all_o in_o they_o never_o more_o of_o the_o occasion_n and_o never_o less_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o that_o spiritual_a shame_n and_o holy_a blush_n which_o belong_v to_o religion_n and_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christianity_n itself_o which_o be_v take_v from_o religious_a ground_n and_o spiritual_a argument_n and_o consideration_n but_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o that_o natural_a shame_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o all_o man_n by_o creation_n a_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o monster_n in_o this_o age_n be_v devoid_a and_o destitute_a of_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o shall_v be_v exceed_o sorry_a if_o i_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n only_o i_o can_v but_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o i_o may_v testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n against_o it_o as_o that_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o sad_a symptom_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o prevent_v by_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o reform_v it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v reckon_v by_o god_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n itself_o which_o will_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o that_o impudence_n and_o boldness_n and_o undauntedness_n in_o sinful_a course_n which_o many_o people_n be_v come_v unto_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n as_o that_o they_o rather_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v glory_n in_o their_o shame_n this_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o which_o shall_v most_o humble_v they_o and_o abase_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o lay_v they_o low_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o themselves_o be_v that_o which_o common_o most_o exalt_v they_o and_o swell_v they_o and_o puff_v they_o with_o pride_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o this_o temper_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o be_v ashamed_a and_o so_o now_o you_o have_v the_o second_o particular_a for_o the_o expression_n of_o sin_n inconvenience_n take_v from_o the_o dishonourableness_n of_o it_o whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v take_v from_o its_o perniciousness_n for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n this_o be_v that_o which_o hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n and_o bring_v all_o here_o indeed_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o such_o a_o end_n as_o this_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o so_o more_o especial_o if_o the_o other_o two_o evil_n have_v be_v spare_v yet_o this_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o deter_v we_o though_o there_o be_v some_o gain_n and_o honour_n in_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v show_v there_o be_v none_o yet_o while_o there_o be_v death_n in_o it_o that_o be_v enough_o against_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n this_o death_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o in_o the_o latitude_n namely_o in_o each_o kind_n of_o it_o whether_o natural_a or_o else_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a first_o for_o natural_a death_n which_o we_o call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o sin_n procure_v though_o not_o that_o which_o the_o sinner_n intend_v by_o sin_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.12_o this_o be_v so_o in_o a_o double_a explication_n first_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o effect_n immediate_o flow_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o second_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o providence_n do_v so_o order_n and_o dispose_v it_o and_o himself_o do_v inflict_v death_n for_o it_o first_o it_o be_v so_o in_o god_n pvovidence_n and_o judgement_n how_o many_o do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n strike_v dead_a for_o their_o sin_n er_o and_o onan_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o such_o as_o these_o the_o end_n of_o of_o their_o way_n be_v death_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n there_o be_v some_o more_o gross_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n which_o god_n have_v not_o patience_n to_o suffer_v they_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o prevent_v atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v present_o avenge_v upon_o they_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 55.23_o and_o eccles_n 7.17_o be_v not_o overmuch_o wicked_a neither_o be_v thou_o foolish_a why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n intimate_v and_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o such_o course_n and_o way_n as_o those_o do_v provoke_v god_n many_o time_n so_o to_o do_v again_o second_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o as_o the_o effect_n immediate_o issue_v from_o the_o cause_n sin_n it_o end_v in_o death_n so_o as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a and_o common_a experience_n how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o by_o their_o passion_n intemperance_n lasciviousness_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o course_n as_o these_o be_v hasten_v their_o own_o end_n and_o not_o only_o hazard_v their_o soul_n but_o likewise_o expose_v their_o life_n and_o so_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v no_o better_o than_o self-murtherer_n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o always_o think_v so_o nor_o as_o i_o say_v intend_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o the_o event_n be_v consequent_a there_o unto_o there_o be_v many_o which_o may_v have_v live_v long_o if_o they_o have_v live_v better_o and_o have_v have_v a_o comfortable_a old_a age_n in_o conclusion_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o dissolute_a youth_n go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n if_o we_o take_v it_o but_o for_o natural_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o second_o it_o be_v true_a also_o and_o especial_o of_o spiritual_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a death_n the_o death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n this_o be_v that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n more_o particular_o for_o spiritual_a death_n sin_n it_o deface_v god_n image_n in_o we_o it_o alienates_v we_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o grace_n be_v already_o wrought_v in_o we_o if_o it_o do_v not_o kill_v it_o actual_o yet_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o kill_n of_o it_o and_o destroy_v it_o all_o it_o can_v it_o take_v away_o a_o christian_n vigour_n that_o liveliness_n and_o loveliness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o little_a better_o than_o a_o
to_o duty_n and_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n great_a and_o strong_a lust_n be_v hindrance_n to_o any_o noble_a performance_n and_o high_a achievement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v to_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o from_o the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n the_o galatian_n be_v disenable_v from_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o so_o they_o be_v and_o all_o other_o with_o they_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o these_o be_v keep_v down_o there_o be_v strength_n and_o ability_n thereunto_o namely_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strength_n all_o these_o lay_v together_o do_v show_v we_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o particular_a condition_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n again_o further_o we_o may_v here_o also_o take_v notice_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v so_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v apprehend_v and_o count_v so_o by_o all_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o those_o which_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n which_o can_v happen_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n this_o be_v also_o imply_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v or_o else_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o signify_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o that_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v have_v this_o benefit_n confer_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o benefit_n indeed_o but_o now_o he_o use_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o element_n to_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n have_v it_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v now_o please_v they_o and_o bring_v that_o which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o of_o be_v free_v from_o their_o lust_n and_o so_o he_o do_v a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_v in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o belong_v for_o and_o most_o eager_o desire_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v such_o as_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o desire_v even_o death_n itself_o where_o in_o he_o shall_v indeed_o partake_v of_o this_o privilege_n again_o moreover_o observe_v this_o as_o another_o thing_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o religion_n lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n have_v stir_v up_o these_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o spiritual_a conversation_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o what_o do_v he_o here_o for_o their_o encouragement_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o recompense_v hereof_o unto_o they_o why_o namely_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v such_o and_o such_o outward_a comfort_n heap_v upon_o you_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v heaven_n at_o last_o give_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n though_o this_o also_o be_v true_a no_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o recompense_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v emergent_a from_o it_o and_o immediate_a to_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o imply_v in_o this_o expression_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n this_o for_o the_o right_a handle_n of_o it_o we_o must_v take_v in_o its_o conjunction_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o and_o as_o dependent_a thereupon_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o prevent_v the_o remedy_n against_o the_o other_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o be_v the_o less_o carnal_a and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o less_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o flesh_n this_o truth_n and_o expression_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o according_a to_o a_o various_a explication_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o first_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o regard_n of_o inclination_n though_o grace_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o do_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o whole_o extirpate_v all_o cortuption_n out_o of_o we_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v qualify_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o we_o before_o and_o as_o sinful_a act_n do_v increase_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v in_o the_o point_n above_o so_o the_o other_o side_n do_v gracious_a act_n dminish_v this_o habit_n and_o make_v it_o less_o it_o be_v the_o avantage_fw-fr of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v and_o take_v up_o in_o well-doing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o lust_n and_o propensity_n in_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o another_o have_v godliness_n it_o put_v our_o mouth_n out_o of_o taste_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sin_n do_v make_v goodness_n to_o be_v disrelished_a by_o we_o look_v therefore_o how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o have_v little_a or_o no_o desire_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o be_v he_o free_v from_o they_o also_o by_o this_o course_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v advantageous_a and_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n to_o mitigate_v the_o desire_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v temptation_n to_o fulfil_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o lustful_a and_o sinful_a suggestion_n and_o provocation_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o fall_n into_o sin_n now_o and_o then_o be_v because_o they_o have_v strong_a temptation_n and_o instigation_n to_o it_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a with_o they_o and_o it_o please_v god_n someimes_o in_o his_o providence_n to_o give_v they_o up_o into_o satan_n hand_n but_o now_o when_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v very_o much_o provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a satan_n have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o they_o and_o advantage_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o nor_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n as_o they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o walk_v this_o be_v true_a upon_o a_o ouble_a account_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o satan_n on_o god_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v they_o over_o to_o temptation_n and_o on_o satan_n who_o in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o that_o encouragement_n to_o fasten_v his_o temptation_n upon_o they_o first_o i_o say_v on_o god_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v tempt_v take_v a_o man_n that_o neglect_v his_o daily_a walk_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n that_o do_v not_o look_v so_o strict_o and_o narrow_o to_o his_o step_n as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o do_v it_o please_v god_n now_o and_o then_o for_o his_o exercise_n and_o trial_n and_o partly_o his_o correction_n to_o let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v he_o with_o sad_a temptation_n not_o only_o for_o sin_n
propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o according_o improve_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o come_v and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n therefore_o we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o indefiniteness_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v our_o sin_n without_o any_o limitation_n hereby_o to_o signify_v that_o none_o be_v except_v or_o exclude_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v those_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v have_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o exception_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o number_n nor_o greatness_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o impediment_n unto_o they_o christ_n blood_n be_v of_o that_o efficacy_n as_o to_o take_v out_o all_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o never_o so_o many_o there_o be_v many_o people_n who_o be_v apt_a especial_o in_o some_o case_n to_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o think_v it_o be_v available_a for_o some_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o other_o for_o small_a sin_n but_o not_o for_o great_a but_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o such_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n as_o this_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v call_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o wash_v away_o that_o not_o from_o any_o inefficacy_n or_o insufficiency_n simple_o in_o itself_o consider_v as_o his_o blood_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o sinner_n who_o be_v indispose_v to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o because_o he_o trample_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n hence_o also_o we_o have_v ground_n of_o encouragement_n in_o our_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_v of_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n at_o last_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o dishearten_v man_n in_o their_o come_n into_o a_o great_a man_n presence_n than_o guilt_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o he_o this_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v with_o boldness_n ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n towards_o god_n now_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o obstruction_n be_v take_v off_o from_o they_o and_o they_o may_v come_v bold_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n expect_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n in_o heb._n 10.19_o etc._n etc._n have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n and_o so_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o etc._n etc._n last_o see_v we_o have_v so_o much_o benefit_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o it_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n be_v wrong_v cry_v so_o fearful_o and_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n have_v revenge_n annex_v unto_o it_o what_o may_v we_o then_o think_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sure_o those_o that_o trespass_n upon_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a this_o be_v do_v divers_a way_n and_o especial_o by_o neglect_v the_o gracious_a offer_n and_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_v against_o it_o and_o injury_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o count_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n so_o likewise_o return_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o former_a ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o sin_v against_o this_o blood_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n upon_o this_o ground_n dehort_v we_o from_o it_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 19_o etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n who_o be_v fore-ordained_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v a_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n those_o that_o sin_n thus_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o have_v wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_o tell_v we_o in_o 2_o cor._n 11.27_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o passage_n in_o its_o absolute_a consideration_n as_o it_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n now_o further_o we_o may_v also_o look_v upon_o it_o relative_o and_o in_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n to_o we_o of_o christ_n affection_n christ_n have_v herein_o indeed_o show_v that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o that_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.20_o as_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o text_n we_o may_v take_v it_o under_o several_a inlargement_n and_o amplification_n degree_n and_o proceed_n of_o it_o first_o in_o his_o death_n itself_o he_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o and_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o finger_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o very_a life_n go_v with_o it_o it_o be_v the_o very_a position_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o be_v hereby_o signify_v unto_o we_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n he_o have_v shed_v his_o very_a heartblood_n for_o our_o sake_n thus_o rom._n 5.6_o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o herein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v commend_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o love_n when_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o that_o for_o any_o one_o which_o be_v dear_a and_o most_o accountable_a now_o such_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v life_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v christ_n part_n with_o for_o his_o church_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o this_o good_a shepherd_n be_v christ_n as_o himself_o there_o tell_v we_o in_o joh._n 10.11_o and_o so_o again_o in_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n observable_a of_o we_o first_o that_o christ_n who_o there_o by_o the_o way_n be_v call_v god_n do_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o second_o that_o his_o do_v so_o be_v a_o special_a argument_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o enlargement_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o second_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n there_o be_v his_o love_n also_o in_o that_o and_o this_o likewise_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n blood_n which_o do_v denote_v some_o violence_n in_o it_o a_o cruel_a and_o painful_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v call_v col._n 1.20_o phil._n 2.8_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o which_o make_v his_o love_n so_o much_o the_o more_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o several_a kind_n of_o death_n wherein_o one_o exceed_v another_o
the_o election_n of_o grace_n now_o therefore_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v way_n for_o thy_o last_o come_n by_o this_o preparation_n while_o the_o church_n desire_v christ_n will_v come_v she_o suppose_v other_o thing_n as_o antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a hereunto_o before_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o come_n and_o so_o in_o desire_v his_o come_a itself_o she_o do_v implicit_o desire_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v way_n for_o it_o and_o which_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v there_o when_o he_o do_v come_v and_o such_o be_v this_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v and_o the_o bring_n in_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o elect._n we_o be_v to_o take_v this_o prayer_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n and_o comprehensiveness_n of_o it_o and_o so_o as_o include_v this_o in_o it_o among_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n considerable_a of_o we_o as_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n those_o that_o be_v good_a themselves_o they_o desire_v that_o as_o many_o other_o as_o may_v be_v may_v be_v good_a with_o they_o beside_o themselves_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o happiness_n that_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o therefore_o come_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o whensoever_o thou_o mean_v to_o come_v be_v both_o of_o they_o sure_o to_o be_v effect_v aforehand_o and_o then_o further_o which_o be_v also_o pertinent_a hereunto_o for_o the_o speedy_a meeting_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n together_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o they_o very_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o as_o christian_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o so_o they_o desire_v likewise_o to_o have_v a_o enjoyment_n one_o of_o another_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o christ_n come_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a meeting_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v at_o that_o day_n 2_o thes_n 1.10_o christian_n friend_n they_o be_v now_o separate_v and_o scatter_a one_o from_o another_o some_o in_o this_o place_n for_n the_o world_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o be_v yet_o remain_v alive_a and_o other_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n but_o then_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n they_o shall_v all_o meet_v and_o never_o part_n when_o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n they_o shall_v likewise_o meet_v one_o with_o another_o the_o ascend_v of_o believer_n to_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v personal_a only_o but_o collective_a in_o a_o body_n and_o community_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mutual_a society_n and_o communication_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o seem_v to_o carry_v it_o as_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o with_o you_o not_o only_o as_o to_o your_o condition_n but_o also_o as_o to_o your_o person_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o likeness_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a state_n and_o heavenly_a life_n but_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a place_n and_o heavenly_a communion_n we_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v present_a together_o and_o so_o in_o 2_o thes_n 2.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o mark_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o own_o gather_v together_o the_o one_o infer_v the_o other_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v once_o come_v all_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v then_o gather_v together_o both_o to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o heb._n 12.22_o thou_fw-mi be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v be_v a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a time_n whenever_o it_o shall_v happen_v and_o his_o come_n so_o much_o the_o more_o desirable_a and_o to_o be_v long_v after_o in_o this_o particular_a especial_o if_o we_o shall_v further_o add_v the_o circumstance_n and_o qualification_n that_o shall_v attend_v it_o which_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o lthe_n sweetness_n and_o amiableness_n and_o loveliness_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o meet_v many_o time_n when_o they_o do_v meet_v though_o they_o come_v together_o in_o their_o person_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o come_v together_o in_o their_o affection_n through_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o many_o jealousy_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o censure_n and_o misconstruction_n among_o they_o which_o make_v even_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n itself_o to_o be_v less_o please_a and_o acceptable_a but_o now_o when_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v all_o these_o evil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o remove_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a accord_n and_o agreement_n and_o correspondency_n of_o one_o with_o another_o and_o a_o perfect_a delight_n and_o contentment_n and_o complacency_n of_o one_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o do_v the_o church_n here_o say_v come_v that_o be_v come_v to_o reconcile_v we_o and_o unite_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o friend_n one_o with_o another_o which_o here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o before_o thou_o do_v come_v we_o be_v so_o much_o averse_a to_o this_o be_v a_o three_o account_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o petition_n here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a text._n four_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o especial_o such_o person_n as_o do_v please_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a impunity_n which_o grow_v bold_a and_o impudent_a in_o sin_v occasional_o from_o god_n temporary_a indulgence_n and_o spare_v of_o they_o who_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o have_v their_o heart_n full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o preacher_n speak_v which_o think_v they_o may_v speak_v what_o they_o listen_v their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o and_o think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o no_o body_n restrain_v they_o because_o that_o vengeance_n do_v not_o present_o fall_v upon_o they_o come_v and_o come_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o come_v to_o assert_v thy_o sovereignty_n to_o manifest_v thy_o power_n to_o make_v good_a thy_o truth_n to_o testify_v thy_o just_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o severity_n against_o sin_n come_v as_o thou_o have_v threaten_v to_o do_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o thy_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o man_n of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v judas_n 14_o 15._o this_o be_v another_o reference_n which_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o in_o this_o word_n of_o invitation_n the_o church_n desire_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o all_o her_o implacable_a adversary_n and_o enemy_n whatsoever_o this_o shall_v be_v effect_v whenever_o christ_n do_v come_v that_o wicked_a one_o and_o man_n of_o sin_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n for_o so_o we_o must_v take_v it_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o and_o his_o come_n be_v desirable_a for_o it_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o far_o impatient_a in_o the_o delay_n of_o god_n just_a execution_n and_o therefore_o hasten_v they_o and_o call_v for_o they_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n forbearance_n thus_o rev._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n that_o they_o hold_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_n and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n also_o and_o
water_n of_o life_n thereby_o to_o raise_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o admiration_n of_o it_o look_v by_o how_o much_o we_o will_v esteem_v of_o life_n so_o much_o proportionable_o shall_v we_o esteem_v of_o grace_n which_o do_v carry_v life_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o even_o eternal_a life_n itself_o thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o set_v it_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.14_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v grace_n both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o conduce_v to_o it_o therefore_o those_o that_o neglect_v this_o they_o do_v even_o neglect_v life_n itself_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v act._n 13.46_o they_o that_o hate_v it_o love_v death_n prov._n 8.36_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n in_o this_o three_o general_n to_o wit_n the_o benefit_n mention_v and_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o salvation_n itself_o express_v by_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o second_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o benefit_n be_v offer_v and_o tender_v and_o they_o be_v here_o lay_v forth_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o extend_a notion_n and_o second_o in_o their_o limit_a the_o extend_a notion_n be_v whosoever_o the_o limit_a notion_n be_v that_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v carry_v both_o a_o indefinite_a and_o a_o restrain_a sense_n with_o it_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o extend_a sense_n here_o be_v a_o gracious_a offer_n and_o tender_v of_o salvation_n to_o all_o man_n indefinite_o a_o o_o yes_o heus_fw-la omnes_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 55.1_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o to_o we_o mark_v 16.15_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n with_o this_o commission_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o col._n 1.23_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n i._n e._n rational_a creature_n this_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n bounty_n and_o royalty_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n joh._n 3.10_o and_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v in_o tit._n 3.4_o god_n bear_v that_o special_a love_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n above_o the_o fall_v angel_n as_o to_o offer_v they_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o the_o other_o be_v uncapable_a of_o and_o this_o it_o be_v general_a and_o unlimited_a as_o to_o the_o proposal_n and_o exhibition_n of_o it_o we_o may_v say_v to_o every_o man_n live_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o thou_o may_v have_v life_n by_o he_o here_o be_v none_o exclude_v of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a whether_o bond_n or_o free_a if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o i_o invite_v to_o come_v and_o to_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o as_o it_o be_v here_o signify_v and_o express_v in_o the_o text._n though_o god_n have_v his_o secret_a number_n of_o such_o person_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n in_o his_o rejection_n of_o other_o and_o neither_o have_v he_o like_a intention_n towards_o all_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a neither_o have_v all_o the_o like_a grace_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o apply_v he_o unto_o themselves_o yet_o the_o offer_n be_v to_o all_o man_n indefinite_o neither_o be_v any_o to_o exclude_v themselves_o where_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n here_o invite_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o extension_n whosoever_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o restriction_n whosoever_o will_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o incline_v our_o own_o will_n to_o good_a and_o to_o the_o accept_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o but_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o will_v to_o show_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o force_v or_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o against_o our_o will_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o faculty_n in_o we_o which_o as_o man_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.5_o but_o this_o willingness_n it_o be_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o only_o from_o he_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o willingness_n but_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o it_o in_o we_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la sed_fw-la deum_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n speak_v it_o be_v we_o that_o will_v but_o god_n that_o make_v we_o to_o will_v whensoever_o we_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.12_o god_n infuse_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n into_o every_o true_a convert_n whereby_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_v whosoever_o will_n the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n do_v not_o exclude_v or_o frustrate_v the_o spiritual_a nor_o the_o spiritual_a destroy_v or_o evacuate_v and_o make_v void_a the_o natural_a and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v also_o of_o the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o three_o general_n to_o wit_n the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n be_v offer_v in_o general_n whosoever_o in_o particular_a whosoever_o will_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o offer_n itself_o in_o these_o word_n let_v he_o take_v it_o free_o wherein_o again_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o word_n of_o conveyance_n and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v it_o and_o second_o the_o word_n of_o qualification_n and_o that_o be_v free_o first_o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o conveyance_n let_v he_o take_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o expression_n as_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o text_n do_v seem_v to_o imply_v divers_a and_o sundry_a thing_n in_o it_o as_o first_o the_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v have_v there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v sometime_o invite_v and_o call_v upon_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o such_o and_o such_o comfort_n who_o when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o be_v frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v of_o they_o and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n do_v but_o lose_v their_o labour_n they_o go_v it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o water_n but_o come_v home_o dry_a because_o the_o well_o may_v be_v lock_v upon_o they_o like_o tantalus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n but_o can_v partake_v of_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o some_o other_o but_o in_o the_o invitation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o come_v he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o we_o come_v for_o whosoever_o come_v if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v take_v second_o the_o necessity_n of_o acceptance_n and_o embrace_v of_o this_o gracious_a offer_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o come_v but_o we_o must_v likewise_o take_v there_o be_v some_o people_n who_o now_o and_o then_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o former_a they_o be_v content_v it_o may_v be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sdorament_n and_o such_o ordinance_n as_o these_o which_o be_v the_o conduit-pipe_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n yea_o but_o when_o they_o come_v they_o do_v not_o take_v that_o water_n which_o be_v convey_v in_o they_o now_o here_o it_o be_v say_v let_v he_o taâ—e_v to_o put_v we_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o preparative_n of_o salvation_n but_o likewise_o upon_o the_o actual_a closing_n and_o compliance_n with_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o frustrate_v or_o make_v void_a the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o thus_o in_o the_o place_n before_o
servant_n but_o because_o he_o will_v so_o far_o gratify_v we_o as_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o we_o and_o then_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o reward_v we_o where_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n be_v observable_a in_o two_o contrary_a dispensation_n both_o in_o preserve_v their_o life_n to_o they_o and_o in_o take_v of_o their_o life_n from_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o work_n to_o do_v he_o preserve_v their_o life_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n and_o when_o that_o work_n be_v do_v he_o take_v away_o their_o life_n from_o they_o that_o may_v they_o may_v receive_v their_o wage_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o ver_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o present_a psalm_n three_o for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o other_o which_o be_v their_o christian_a friend_n and_o especial_o minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o people_n thus_o st._n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 2.23_o 24._o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a nevertheless_o for_o i_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o and_o have_v this_o confidence_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o your_o rejoice_v may_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o i_o by_o my_o come_n to_o you_o again_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o himself_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v have_v his_o crown_n and_o his_o reward_n and_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n oh_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o spare_v he_o the_o philippian_n they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o he_o but_o need_v such_o a_o faithful_a moniter_fw-la to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o and_o to_o abide_v still_o among_o they_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v he_o so_o order_v it_o to_o they_o as_o one_o who_o intend_v the_o end_n do_v fit_a the_o mean_n suitable_a to_o they_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o minister_n to_o their_o people_n so_o in_o one_o minister_n to_o another_o and_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o as_o we_o live_v one_o in_o another_o so_o we_o live_v one_o for_o another_o and_o be_v preserve_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o thus_o st._n paul_n note_v it_o of_o epaphroditus_n philip._n 1.26_o 27._o he_o long_v after_o you_o all_o and_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n because_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a for_o indeed_o he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n in_o which_o passage_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n observable_a of_o we_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o here_o be_v epaphroditus_n danger_n and_o the_o extremity_n which_o he_o have_v be_v in_o he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n which_o be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v often_o bring_v his_o servant_n to_o for_o sundry_a reason_n partly_o thereby_o to_o awaken_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o clear_v up_o their_o account_n partly_o thereby_o to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o see_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n in_o which_o they_o be_v partly_o to_o try_v the_o goodwill_n and_o affection_n of_o other_o towards_o they_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n do_v he_o sometime_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o pit_n mouth_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v they_o away_o as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o epaphroditus_n second_o here_o be_v his_o recovery_n and_o preservation_n from_o that_o death_n which_o he_o be_v so_o nigh_o unto_o the_o providence_n which_o be_v here_o celebrate_v in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o this_o have_v its_o character_n put_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dispensation_n of_o mercy_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o simple_o consider_v three_o here_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o mercy_n not_o to_o epaphroditus_n only_o but_o to_o st._n paul_n not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o on_o thou_o as_o a_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v our_o friend_n continue_v on_o i_o as_o a_o minister_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v our_o fellow-laboures_a continue_a on_o i_o also_o as_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v our_o christian_a brethren_n continue_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o then_o last_o of_o all_o here_o be_v the_o end_n and_o motive_n of_o all_o this_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n why_o sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n why_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o in_o bond_n and_o under_o many_o affliction_n beside_o in_o which_o case_n friend_n be_v always_o most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o we_o a_o friend_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n now_o to_o have_v lose_v such_o a_o friend_n as_o this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a great_a loss_n indeed_o and_o god_n be_v tender_a and_o shy_a of_o it_o so_o far_o to_o press_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o lay_v too_o heavy_a a_o load_n upon_o he_o thus_o some_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n be_v assure_v to_o they_o against_o other_o who_o otherwise_o will_v happen_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v suffer_v more_o if_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o already_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n man_n they_o oftentimes_o delight_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o affliction_n where_o they_o see_v any_o under_o sorrow_n to_o increase_v their_o sorrow_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o complain_v of_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o his_o people_n zech._n 1.15_o i_o be_o very_o sore_o displease_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v at_o ease_n for_o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a displease_v namely_o with_o my_o people_n and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n man_n they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n but_o god_n he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o do_v so_o he_o will_v not_o add_v sorrow_n to_o sorrow_n four_o god_n do_v also_o sometime_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o not_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o death_n for_o the_o great_a disappointment_n of_o enemy_n and_o person_n ill-affected_a to_o they_o who_o hope_n and_o wait_v for_o their_o death_n god_n love_v to_o cross_v and_o frustrate_v base_a and_o vile_a affection_n and_o in_o his_o providence_n to_o go_v contrary_a to_o they_o many_o a_o one_o have_v be_v dead_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o sometime_o malice_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n have_v keep_v many_o a_o man_n alive_a who_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o his_o grave_n god_n will_v not_o so_o far_o gratify_v sinful_a and_o unworthy_a desire_n as_o in_o such_o case_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o rather_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o dissappointment_n in_o the_o event_n show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o this_o david_n take_v notice_n of_o himself_o in_o another_o place_n upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o psal_n 41.5_o my_o enemy_n speak_v evil_a of_o i_o when_o shall_v he_o die_v and_o his_o name_n perish_v a_o evil_a disease_n say_v they_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o now_o that_o he_o lie_v down_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o no_o more_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v verse_n 11._o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_n over_o i_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o upon_o several_a consideration_n god_n keep_v his_o servant_n from_o come_v to_o their_o death_n this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o may_v hearten_v they_o and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o his_o service_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o perplexity_n and_o disquiet_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o careful_a providence_n watch_v over_o they_o and_o preserve_v of_o they_o it_o shall_v shut_v out_o all_o needless_a fear_n and_o distraction_n in_o they_o which_o in_o some_o case_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o especial_o in_o some_o difficult_a enterprise_n whereunto_o now_o and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v call_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n will_v not_o light_o and_o easy_o and_o for_o no_o cause_n give_v they_o over_o to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mistrustfulness_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o best_a